Skip to main content

Full text of "The works of Michel de Montaigne"

See other formats


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


THE  UBUAKY 

UNIVBRSITY  OF  CAUTORNlA 

U)S  ANGELK8 


THE   WORKS   OF 
MICHEL    DE    MONTAIGNE 

With  Notes,  Life  and  Letters 
Complete  in  Ten  Volumes 


^^^^i^## 


EMERSON    EDITION 

Ten  Hundred  and  Fifty  Copies 
have  been  printed 


Number. 


ATS 


ESSAYS  OF 


MONTAiaJSTE 


TRANSLATED  BY 

CHARLES  COTTON 

REVISED  BY 

WILLIAM  CAREW  HAZLETT 


VOLUME  FIVE 


New  York 

EDWIN  C.  HILL 

MCMX 


COPYBIOHT    1910     BT 

EDWIN    C.    HILL 


Library 


lb4Z 
E5H3 


CONTENTS 


Apology  for  Baimond  de  Sebonde  (continued). 


Tolnme  T 


1005771 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


Circe.    From    Painting    by    Henri 

Motte Frontispiece 

Ulysses  and  the  Sirens.  From 
Painting  by  Leon-Auguste- 
Adolphe  Belly Page       28 

God  and  the  Mortal.  From  Paint- 
ing by  Jean  Le  Comte-DuNony . .         "  90 

Judgment  of  Midas.     From  Painting 

by  Theodor  Grosse **        228 


Volnme  V 


ESSAYS  OF  MONTAIGNE 

APOLOGY  FOE  EAIMOND  DE  SEBONDE 

{CoDtiDued.) 

AS  TO  magnanimity,  it  will  be  hard  to  give 
a  better  instance  of  this  than  in  the  example 
of  the  great  dog  sent  to  Alexander  the  Great 
from  India.  They  first  brought  him  a  stag  to 
encounter,  next  a  boar,  and  after  that  a  bear; 
all  these  he  slighted,  and  disdained  to  stir 
from  his  place;  but  when  he  saw  a  lion,  he 
immediately  roused  himself,  evidently  mani- 
festing that  he  declared  that  alone  worthy 
to  enter  the  lists  with  him.  As  to  what  con- 
cerns repentance  and  the  acknowledgment  of 
faults,  'tis  reported  of  an  elephant,  that  hav- 
ing, in  the  impetuosity  of  his  rage,  killed 
his  keeper,  he  fell  into  so  extreme  a  sorrow 
that  he  would  never  after  eat,  but  starved 
himself  to  death.  And  as  to  clemency,  'tis 
said  of  a  tiger,  the  most  inhuman  of  all  beasts, 
that  a  kid  having  been  put  in  to  him,  he  suf- 
fered two  days'  hunger  rather  than  hurt  it, 
and  on  the  third  day  broke  the  cage  he  was 

11 


12  MONTAIGNE 

shut  up  in,  to  go  seek  elsewhere  for  prey,  not 
choosing  to  fall  upon  the  kid,  his  friend  and 
guest.  And  as  to  the  laws  of  familiarity  and 
agreement,  formed  by  converse,  it  commonly 
occurs  that  we  bring  up  cats,  dogs,  and  hares 
tame  together. 

But  that  which  seamen  experimentally 
know,  and  particularly  in  the  Sicilian  sea,  of 
the  quality  of  the  halcyons,  surpasses  all 
human  thought:  of  what  kind  of  animal  has 
nature  so  highly  honored  the  hatching,  birth, 
and  production?  The  poets,  indeed,  say  that 
the  Island  of  Delos,  which  before  was  a  float- 
ing island,  was  fixed  for  the  service  of 
Latona's  lying-in;  but  the  gods  ordered  that 
the  whole  ocean  should  be  stayed,  made  stable 
and  smoothed,  without  waves,  without  wind 
or  rain,  whilst  the  halcyon  lays  her  eggs, 
which  is  just  about  the  Solstice,  the  shortest 
day  of  the  year,  so  that,  by  this  halcyon's 
privilege,  we  have  seven  days  and  seven 
nights  in  the  very  heart  of  winter,  wherein 
we  may  sail  without  danger.  Their  females 
never  have  to  do  with  any  other  male  but 
their  own,  whom  they  always  accompany 
(without  ever  forsaking  him)  all  their  lives; 


MONTAIGNE  13 

if  he  happen  to  be  weak  and  broken  with  age, 
they  take  him  upon  their  shoulders,  carry  him 
from  place  to  place,  and  serve  him  till  death. 
But  the  most  inquisitive  into  the  secrets  of 
nature  could  never  yet  arrive  at  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  marvellous  fabric  wherewith  the 
halcyon  builds  the  nest  for  her  little  ones, 
nor  guess  at  the  matter.  Plutarch,  who  had 
seen  and  handled  many  of  them,  thinks  it  is 
the  bones  of  some  fish  which  she  joins  and 
binds  together,  interlacing  them  some  length- 
wise and  others  across,  and  adding  ribs  and 
hoops  in  such  a  manner  that  she  forms,  at 
last,  a  round  vessel  fit  to  launch,  which  being 
done,  and  the  building  finished,  she  carries  it 
to  the  wash  of  the  beach,  where  the  sea  beat- 
ing gently  against  it,  shows  her  where  she 
is  to  mend  what  is  not  well  jointed  and  knit, 
and  where  better  to  fortify  the  seams  that 
are  leaky  and  that  open  at  the  beating  of  the 
waves;  and,  on  the  contrary,  what  is  well 
built  and  has  had  the  due  finishing,  the  beat- 
ing of  the  waves  so  closes  and  binds  together 
that  it  is  not  to  be  broken  or  cracked  by 
blows,  either  of  stone  or  iron,  without  very 
much  ado.    And  that  which  is  still  more  to  be 


14  MONTAIGNE 

admired  is  the  proportion  and  figure  of  the 
cavity  within,  which  is  composed  and  pro- 
portioned after  such  a  manner  as  not  pos- 
sibly to  receive  or  admit  any  other  thing 
than  the  bird  that  built  it;  for  to  anything 
else  it  is  so  impenetrable,  close,  and  shut,  that 
nothing  can  enter,  not  so  much  as  the  water 
of  the  sea.  This  is  a  very  clear  description 
of  this  building,  and  borrowed  from  a  very 
good  hand ;  and  yet  methinks  it  does  not  give 
us  sufficient  light  into  the  difficulty  of  this 
architecture.  Now,  from  what  vanity  can 
it  proceed  to  place  lower  than  ourselves,  and 
disdainfully  to  interpret  effects  that  we  can 
neither  imitate  nor  comprehend? 

To  pursue  a  little  further  this  equality  and 
correspondence  betwixt  us  and  beasts:  the 
privilege  our  soul  so  much  glorifies  herself 
upon  of  bringing  all  things  she  conceives  to 
her  own  condition,  of  stripping  all  things  that 
come  to  her  of  their  mortal  and  corporal 
qualities,  of  ordering  and  placing  the  things 
she  conceives  worthy  her  taking  notice  of, 
divesting  them  of  their  corruptible  qualities, 
and  making  them  lay  aside  length,  breadth, 
depth,     weight,     color,     smell,     roughness, 


MONTAIGNE  15 

smoothness,  hardness,  softness,  and  all  sensi- 
ble incidents,  as  mean  and  superfluous  vest- 
ments, to  accommodate  them  to  her  own  im- 
mortal and  spiritual  condition:  the  Paris,  just 
as  Eome  and  Paris,  that  I  have  in  my  soul, 
the  Paris  that  I  imagine,  I  imagine  and  con- 
ceive it  without  greatness  and  without  place, 
without  stone,  without  plaster,  without  wood: 
this  very  same  privilege,  I  say,  seems  to  be 
evidently  in  beasts:  for  a  horse,  accustomed 
to  trumpets,  the  rattle  of  musket-shot  and  the 
bustle  of  battles,  whom  we  see  start  and 
tremble  in  his  sleep  stretched  upon  his  litter, 
as  if  he  were  in  fight,  it  is  certain  that  he  con- 
ceives in  his  soul  the  beat  of  drum  without 
noise,  an  army  without  arms  and  without 
body: — 

''You  shall  see  strong  horses,  however, 
when  they  lie  down  in  sleep,  often  sweat,  and 
snort,  and  seem  as  if,  with  all  their  force,  they 
were  striving  to  win  the  race." 

The  hare  that  a  harrier  imagines  in  his 
dream,  after  which  we  see  him  so  pant  whilst 
he  sleeps,  so  stretch  out  his  tail,  shake  his 
legs,  and  perfectly  represent  all  the  motions 


16  MONTAIGNE 

of  his  course,  is  a  hare  without  skin  and  with- 
out bones: — 

* '  Hounds  often  in  their  quiet  rest  suddenly 
throw  out  their  legs  and  bark,  and  breathe 
quick  and  short,  as  if  they  were  in  full  chase 
upon  a  burning  scent :  nay,  being  waked,  pur- 
sue visionary  stags,  as  if  they  had  them  in 
real  view,  till  at  last,  discovering  the  mis- 
take, they  return  to  themselves.'* 

We  often  observe  the  watchdogs  growl  in 
their  dreams  and  afterward  bark  out,  and 
start  up  on  a  sudden,  as  if  they  perceived 
some  stranger  at  hand :  this  stranger,  that 
their  soul  discerns,  is  a  spiritual  and  imper- 
ceptible man,  without  dimension,  without 
color,  and  without  being: — 

**  Often  our  caressing  house-dogs,  shaking 
slumber  from  their  eyes,  will  rise  up  sud- 
denly, as  if  they  see  strange  faces/* 

As  to  beauty  of  the  body,  before  I  proceed 
any  further,  I  would  know  whether  or  not 
we  are  agreed  about  the  description.  'Tis 
likely  we  do  not  well  know  what  beauty  is  in 
nature  and  in  general,  since  to  human  and  our 


MONTAIGNE  17, 

own  beauty  we  give  so  many  diverse  forms, 
of  which  were  there  any  natural  rule  and 
prescription  we  should  know  it  in  common, 
as  we  do  the  heat  of  the  fire.  But  we  fancy 
its  forms  according  to  our  own  appetite  and 
liking: — 

*'The  Belgic  complexion  is  base  in  con- 
trast to  a  Eoman  face. ' ' 

Indians  paint  it  black  and  tawny,  with  great 
swollen  lips,  big  flat  noses,  and  load  the  carti- 
lage betwixt  the  nostrils  with  great  rings  of 
gold  to  make  it  hang  down  to  the  mouth;  as 
also  the  nether  lip  with  great  hoops,  en- 
riched with  jewels,  that  weigh  them  down  to 
fall  upon  the  chin,  it  being  with  them  a 
special  giiace  to  show  their  teeth  even  below 
the  roots.  In  Peru,  the-  greatest  ears  are  the 
most  beautiful,  and  they  stretch  them  out  as 
far  as  they  can  by  art;  and  a  man,  now  living, 
says  that  he  has  seen  in  an  Eastern  nation 
this  care  of  enlarging  them  in  so  great  re- 
pute, and  the  ear  laden  with  such  ponderous 
jewels,  that  he  did  with  great  ease  put  his 
arm,  sleeve  and  all,  through  the  bore  of  an 
ear.    There  are,  elsewhere,  nations  that  take 


18  MONTAIGNE 

great  care  to  blacken  their  teeth,  and  hate  to 
see  them  white;  elsewhere,  people  that  paint 
them  red.  Not  only  in  Biscay,  but  in  other 
places,  the  women  are  reputed  more  beautiful 
for  having  their  heads  shaved,  and  this,  more- 
over, in  certain  frozen  countries,  as  Pliny  re- 
ports. The  Mexican  women  reckon  among 
beauties  a  low  forehead,  and  though  they 
shave  all  other  parts,  they  nourish  hair  on 
the  forehead  and  increase  it  by  art,  and  have 
large  teats  in  such  great  reputation,  that  they 
make  boast  to  give  their  children  suck  over 
their  shoulders.  We  should  paint  deformity 
so.  The  Italians  fashion  beauty  gross  and 
massive:  the  Spaniards,  gaunt  and  slender; 
and  among  us  one  makes  it  white,  another 
brown:  one  soft  and  delicate,  another  strong 
and  vigorous;  one  will  have  his  mistress  soft 
and  gentle,  another  haughty  and  majestic. 
Just  as  the  preference  in  beauty  is  given  by 
Plato  to  the  spherical  figure,  the  Epicureans 
give  it  to  the  pyramidal  or  the  square,  and 
cannot  swallow  a  god  in  the  form  of  a  ball. 
But,  be  it  how  it  will,  nature  has  no  more 
privileged  us  above  her  common  laws  in  this 
than  in  the  rest;  and  if  we  will  judge  our- 


MONTAIGNE  19 

selves  aright,  we  shall  find  that  if  there  be 
some  animals  less  favored  in  this  than  we, 
there  are  others,  and  in  great  number,  that 
are  more  so: — 

**Many  animals  surpass  us  in  beauty, »» 

even  of  our  terrestrial  compatriots;  for,  as  to 
those  of  the  sea,  setting  the  figure  aside, 
which  cannot  fall  into  any  manner  of  com- 
parison, being  so  wholly  another  thing,  in 
color,  cleanness,  smoothness,  and  disposition, 
we  sufficiently  give  place  to  them;  and  no 
less,  in  all  qualities,  to  the  aerial.  And  this 
prerogative  that  the  poets  make  such  a 
mighty  matter  of,  our  erect  stature,  looking 
towards  heaven,  our  original: — 

**  Whereas  other  animals  bow  their  prone 
looks  to  the  earth,  he  gave  it  to  men  to  look 
erect,  to  behold  the  heavenly  arch,*' 

is  merely  poetical;  for  there  are  several  little 
beasts  that  have  their  sight  absolutely  turned 
towards  heaven;  and  I  find  the  countenance 
of  camels  and  ostriches  much  higher  raised, 
and  more  erect  than  ours.     What  animals 


20  MONTAIGNE 

have  not  their  faces  forward  and  in  front, 
and  do  not  look  just  as  we  do,  and  do  not  in 
their  natural  posture  discover  as  much  of 
heaven  and  earth  as  man?  And  what  quali- 
ties of  our  bodily  constitution,  in  Plato  and 
Cicero,  may  not  indifferently  serve  a 
thousand  sorts  of  beasts?  Those  that  most 
resemble  us  are  the  ugliest  and  most  abject 
of  all  the  herd;  for,  as  to  outward  appearance 
and  form  of  visage,  such  are  the  baboons  and 
monkeys : — 

'*How  like  to  us  is  that  basest  of  beasts, 
the  ape?" 

and,  for  the  internal  and  vital  parts,  the  hog. 
In  earnest,  when  I  imagine  man  stark  naked, 
even  that  sex  that  seems  to  have  the  greatest 
share  of  beauty,  his  defects,  natural  subjec- 
tions, and  imperfections,  I  find  that  we  have 
more  reason  than  any  other  animal  to  cover 
ourselves.  We  are  readily  to  be  excused  for 
borrowing  of  those  creatures  to  which  nature 
has  in  this  been  kinder  than  to  us,  to  trick 
ourselves  with  their  beauties  and  hide  our- 
selves under  their  spoils — their  wool, 
feathers,  hair,  silk.    Let  us  observe,  as  to  the 


MONTAIGNE  21 

rest,  that  man  is  the  sole  animal  whose  nudi- 
ties offend  his  own  companions,  and  the  only 
one  who,  in  his  natural  actions,  withdraws 
and  hides  himself  from  his  own  kind.  And 
really,  'tis  also  an  effect  worth  considera- 
tion, that  they,  who  are  masters  in  the  trade, 
prescribe  as  a  remedy  for  amorous  passions 
the  full  and  free  view  of  the  body  a  man  de- 
sires; so  that,  to  cool  his  ardor,  there  needs  no 
more  but  full  liberty  to  see  and  contemplate 
what  he  loves: — 

"He  that  in  full  ardor  has  disclosed  to  him 
the  secret  parts  of  his  mistress  in  open  view, 
flags  in  his  hot  career:'^ 

and  although  this  recipe  may,  peradventure, 
proceed  from  a  refined  and  cold  humor,  it  is, 
notwithstanding,  a  very  great  sign  of  our 
weakness,  that  use  and  acquaintance  should 
disgust  us  with  one  another. 

It  is  not  modesty  so  much  as  cunning  and 
prudence,  that  makes  our  ladies  so  circum- 
spect in  refusing  us  admittance  to  their 
closets,  before  they  are  painted  and  tricked 
up  for  public  view: — 

''Nor  does  this  escape  our  beauties,  inso- 


22  MONTAIGNE 

much  that  they  with  such  care  behind  the 
scenes  remove  all  those  defects  that  may 
check  the  flame  of  their  lovers:** 

whereas  in  several  animals  there  is  nothing 
that  we  do  not  love,  and  that  does  not  please 
our  senses;  so  that  from  their  very  excre- 
ments we  not  only  extract  wherewith  to 
heighten  onr  sauces,  but  also  our  richest 
ornaments  and  perfumes.  This  discourse  re- 
flects upon  none  but  the  ordinary  sort  of 
women,  and  is  not  so  sacrilegious  as  to  seek 
to  comprehend  those  divine,  supernatural, 
and  extraordinary  beauties,  whom  we  oc- 
casionally see  shining  amongst  us  like  stars 
under  a  corporeal  and  terrestrial  veil. 

As  to  the  rest,  the  very  share  that  we  al- 
low to  beasts  of  the  bounty  of  nature,  by  our 
own  confession,  is  very  much  to  their  ad- 
vantage: we  attribute  to  ourselves  imaginary 
and  fantastic  goods,  future  and  absent  goods, 
for  which  human  capacity  cannot,  of  herself, 
be  responsible;  or  goods  that  we  falsely  at- 
tribute to  ourselves  by  the  license  of  opinion, 
as  reason,  knowledge,  and  honor;  and  leave 
to  them,  for  their  share,  essential,  manage- 
able, and  palpable  goods,  as  peace,  repose. 


MONTAIGNE  23 

security,  innocence,  and  health:  health,  I  say, 
the  fairest  and  richest  present  that  nature 
can  make  us.  Insomuch!  that  philosophy, 
even  the  Stoic,  is  so  bold  as  to  say  that 
Heraclitus  and  Pherecides,  could  they  have 
exchanged  their  wisdom  for  health,  and  had 
delivered  themselves,  the  one  of  his  dropsy 
and  the  other  of  the  lice  disease  that  tor- 
mented him,  by  the  bargain  they  had  done 
well.  By  which  they  set  a  still  greater  value 
upon  wisdom,  comparing  and  putting  it  in 
the  balance  with  health,  than  they  do  in  this 
other  proposition,  which  is  also  theirs:  they 
say  that  if  Circe  had  presented  to  Ulysses 
two  potions,  the  one  to  make  a  fool  become 
a  wise  man,  and  the  other  to  make  a  wise 
man  become  a  fool,  Ulysses  ought  rather  to 
have  chosen  the  last  than  to  consent  that 
Circe  should  change  his  human  figure  into 
that  of  a  beast;  and  say  that  wisdom  itself 
would  have  spoken  to  him  after  this  manner: 
''Forsake  me,  let  me  alone,  rather  than  lodge 
me  under  the  figure  and  body  of  an  ass." 
How,  then,  will  the  philosophers  abandon 
this  great  and  divine  wisdom  for  this  corp- 
oreal and  terrestrial  covering?  it  is  then  not 


24  MONTAIGNE 

by  reason,  by  discourse,  by  the  soul,  that  we 
excel  beasts;  'tis  by  our  beauty,  our  fair  com- 
plexion, our  fine  symmetry  of  parts,  for  which 
we  must  quit  our  intelligence,  our  prudence, 
and  all  the  rest.  Well,  I  accept  this  frank 
and  free  confession:  certainly,  they  knew 
that  those  parts  upon  which  we  so  much  value 
ourselves  are  no  other  than  vain  fancy.  If 
beasts,  then,  had  all  the  virtue,  knowledge, 
wisdom,  and  Stoical  perfection,  they  would 
still  be  beasts,  and  would  not  be  comparable 
to  man,  miserable,  wicked,  insensate  man. 
For,  in  fine,  whatever  is  not  as  we  are  is 
nothing  worth;  and  God  Himself  to  procure 
esteem  amongst  us  must  put  Himself  into  that 
shape,  as  we  shall  show  anon:  by  which  it 
appears  that  it  is  not  upon  any  true  ground 
of  reason,  but  by  a  foolish  pride  and  vain 
opinion,  that  we  prefer  ourselves  before  other 
animals,  and  separate  ourselves  from  their 
condition  and  society. 

But,  to  return  to  what  I  was  upon  before, 
we  have  for  our  part  inconstancy,  irresolu- 
tion, incertitude,  sorrow,  superstition,  solici- 
tude about  things  to  come  even  after  we  shall 
be  no  more,  ambition,  avarice,  jealousy,  envy, 
irregular,  frantic,  and  untamable  appetites. 


MONTAIGNE  25 

war,  lying,  disloyalty,  detraction,  and  curio- 
sity. Doubtless,  we  have  strangely  overpaid 
this  fine  reason  upon  which  we  so  much 
glorify  ourselves,  and  this  capacity  of  judg- 
ing and  knowing,  if  we  have  bought  it  at  the 
price  of  this  infinite  number  of  passions  to 
which  we  are  eternally  subject:  unless  we 
shall  yet  think  fit,  as  Socrates  does,  to  add 
this  notable  prerogative  above  beasts,  that 
whereas  nature  has  prescribed  to  them  cer- 
tain seasons  and  limits  for  the  delights  of 
Venus,  she  has  given  us  the  reins  at  all  hours 
and  all  seasons: — 

**As  it  falls  out  that  wine  seldom  benefits 
the  sick  man,  and  very  often  injures  him,  it 
is  better  not  to  give  them  any  at  all  than  out 
of  hope  of  an  uncertain  benefit  to  incur  a 
sure  mischief:  so  I  know  not  whether  it  had 
not  been  better  for  mankind  that  this  quick 
motion,  this  acumen  of  imagination,  this 
subtlety,  that  we  call  reason,  had  not  been 
given  to  man  at  all;  since  what  harms  many, 
and  benefits  few,  had  better  have  not  been 
bestowed,  than  bestowed  with  so  prodigal  a 
hand." 

Of  what  advantage  can  we  conceive  the 
knowledge  of  so  many  things  was  to  Varro 
and  Aristotle?     Did  it  exempt  them  from 


26  MONTAIGNE 

human  inconveniences?  Were  they  by  it 
freed  from  the  accidents  that  lie  heavy  upon 
the  shoulders  of  a  porter?  Did  they  extract 
from  their  logic  any  consolation  for  the  gout? 
or,  from  knowing  that  this  humor  is  lodged 
in  the  joints,  did  they  feel  it  the  less?  Did 
they  enter  into  composition  with  death  by 
knowing  that  some  nations  rejoice  at  his  ap- 
proach? or  with  cuckoldry,  by  knowing  that 
in  some  part  of  the  world  wives  are  in  com- 
mon ?  On  the  contrary,  having  been  reputed 
the  greatest  men  for  knowledge,  the  one 
amongst  the  Romans  and  the  other  amongst 
the  Greeks,  and  in  a  time  when  learning  most 
flourished,  we  have  not  heard,  nevertheless, 
that  they  had  any  particular  excellence  in 
their  lives:  nay,  the  Greek  had  enough  to  do 
to  clear  himself  from  some  notable  blemishes 
in  his.  Have  we  observed  that  pleasure  and 
health  have  had  a  better  relish  with  him  who 
understands  astrology  and  grammar  than 
with  others? 

**Do  the  veins  of  the  illiterate  swell  less 
freely?^' 

and  shame  and  poverty  less  troublesome?    . 


MONTAIGNE  27 

**Thou  shalt  be  free  from  disease  and  in- 
firmity, and  avoid  care  and  sorrow;  and  thy 
life  shall  be  prolonged,  and  with  better 
days.'* 

I  have  known  in  my  time  a  hundred  artisans, 
a  hundred  laborers,  wiser  and  more  happy 
than  the  rectors  of  the  imiversity,  and  whom 
I  had  much  rather  have  resembled.  Learn- 
ing, methinks,  has  its  place  amongst  the 
necessary  things  of  life,  as  glory,  nobility, 
dignity,  or,  at  the  most,  as  beauty,  riches, 
and  such  other  qualities,  which,  indeed,  are 
useful  to  it;  but  remotely  and  more  by 
fantasy  than  by  nature.  We  need  scarcely 
more  offices,  rules,  and  laws  of  living  in  our 
society  than  cranes  and  emmets  do  in  theirs; 
and  yet  we  see  that  these  live  very  regularly 
without  erudition.  If  man  were  wise,  he 
would  take  the  true  value  of  everything  ac- 
cording as  it  was  most  useful  and  proper  to 
his  life.  Whoever  will  number  us  by  our 
actions  and  deportments,  will  find  many  more 
excellent  men  amongst  the  ignorant  than 
among  the  learned :  aye,  in  all  sorts  of  virtue. 
The  old  Rome  seems  to  me  to  have  been  of 
much  greater  value,  both  for  peace  and  war, 


28  MONTAIGNE 

than  that  learned  Rome  that  ruined  itself; 
and  though  all  the  rest  should  be  equal,  yet 
integrity  and  innocence  would  remain  to  the 
ancients,  for  they  inhabit  singularly  well  with 
simplicity.  But  I  will  leave  this  discourse 
that  would  lead  me  farther  than  I  am  willing 
to  follow;  and  shall  only  say  this  farther: 
*tis  only  humility  and  submission  that  can 
make  a  complete  good  man.  We  are  not  to 
leave  to  each  man's  own  judgment  the  knowl- 
edge of  his  duty;  we  are  to  prescribe  it  to 
him,  and  not  suffer  him  to  choose  it  at  his 
own  discretion:  otherwise,  according  to  the 
imbecility  and  infinite  variety  of  our  reasons 
and  opinions,  we  should  at  last  forge  for  our- 
selves duties  that  would  (as  Epicurus  says) 
enjoin  us  to  eat  one  another. 

The  first  law  that  ever  God  gave  to  man 
was  a  law  of  pure  obedience:  it  was  a  com- 
mandment naked  and  simple,  wherein  man 
had  nothing  to  inquire  after  or  to  dispute, 
forasmuch  as  to  obey  is  the  proper  office  of 
a  rational  soul,  acknowledging  a  heavenly 
superior  and  benefactor.  From  obedience 
and  submission  spring  all  other  virtues,  as 


MONTAIGNE  29 

all  sin  does  from  self-opinion.  And,  on  the 
contrary,  the  first  temptation  that  by  the 
devil  was  offered  to  human  nature,  its  first 
poison,  insinuated  itself  by  the  promises  that 
were  made  to  us  of  knowledge  and  wisdom: — 

*'Ye  shall  be  as  gods,  knowing  good  and 
evil." 

And  the  Syrens,  in  Homer,  to  allure  Ulysses 
and  draw  him  within  the  danger  of  their 
snares,  offered  to  give  him  knowledge.  The 
plague  of  man  is  the  opinion  of  wisdom;  and 
for  this  reason  it  is  that  ignorance  is  so 
recommended  to  us  by  our  religion,  as 
proper  to  faith  and  obedience: — 

**Take  heed  lest  any  man  deceive  you  by 
philosophy  and  vain  seductions  according  to 
the  first  principles  of  the  world.'* 

There  is  in  this  a  general  consent  amongst 
all  sects  of  philosophers,  that  the  sovereign 
good  consists  in  the  tranquillity  of  the  soul 
and  body:  but  where  shall  we  find  it? — 

**He  that  is  wise  is  one  degree  inferior 


30  MONTAIGNE 

only  to  Jove;  free,  honored,  fair,  in  short,  a 
king  of  kings;  above  all,  in  health,  unless 
when  the  phlegm  is  troublesome.*' 

It  seems,  in  truth,  that  nature,  for  the  con- 
solation of  our  miserable  and  wretched  state, 
has  only  given  us  presumption  for  our  in- 
heritance; 'tis,  as  Epictetus  says,  ''that  man 
has  nothing  properly  his  own,  but  the  use 
of  his  opinions;"  we  have  nothing  but  wind 
and  smoke  for  our  portion.  The  gods  have 
health  in  essence,  says  philosophy,  and  sick- 
ness in  intelligence;  man,  on  the  contrary, 
possesses  his  goods  by  fancy,  his  ills  in  es- 
sence. We  have  had  reason  to  magnify  the 
power  of  our  imagination,  for  all  our  goods 
are  only  in  dream.  Hear  this  poor  calamitous 
animal  huff:  "There  is  nothing,"  says  Cicero, 
*'so  charming  as  the  occupation  of  letters;  of 
those  letters,  I  say,  by  means  whereof  the 
infinity  of  things,  the  immense  grandeur  of 
nature,  the  heavens,  even  in  this  world,  the 
earth,  and  the  seas  are  discovered  to  us.  'Tis 
they  that  have  taught  us  religion,  modera- 
tion, the  grandeur  of  courage,  and  that  have 
rescued  our  souls  from  obscurity,  to  make  her 
see  all  things,  high,  low,  first,  middle,  last, 


MONTAIGNE  31 

and  'tis  they  that  furnish  us  wherewith  to 
live  happily  and  well,  and  conduct  us  to  pass 
over  our  lives  without  displeasure  and  with- 
out offence."  Does  not  this  man  seem  to 
speak  of  the  condition  of  the  ever-living  and 
almighty  God!  Yet,  as  to  the  effect,  a 
thousand  little  country-women  have  lived 
lives  more  equal,  more  sweet  and  constant 
than  his: — 

'"That  god,  great  Memmus,  was  a  god  in- 
deed, who  first  found  out  that  rationale  of 
life  which  is  now  called  wisdom;  and  who  by 
such  art  removed  life  from  its  tempests  and 
darkness  into  so  calm  and  clear  a  light." 

Here  are  very  fine,  very  brave  words;  but  a 
very  light  accident  put  this  same  man's  un- 
derstanding in  a  worse  condition  that  that 
of  the  meanest  shepherd,  notwithstanding 
this  instructing  God,  this  divine  wisdom.  Of 
the  same  stamp  of  impudence  is  the  promise 
of  Democritus's  book,  *'I  am  going  to  speak 
of  all  things;"  and  that  foolish  title  that 
Aristotle  prefixes  to  one  of  his,  "of  the 
mortal  gods,"  and  the  judgment  of  Chrysip- 
pus,  "that  Dion  was  as  virtuous  as  God;" 


32  MONTAIGNE 

and  my  friend  Seneca  does  indeed  acknowl- 
edge that  God  has  given  him  life,  but  that  to 
live  well  is  his  own,  conformably  with  this 
other: — 

**  We  truly  glory  in  our  virtue,  which  would 
not  be  if  we  had  it  as  a  gift  from  God  and  not 
from  ourselves;** 

this  is  also  Seneca's  saying,  ''That  the  wise 
man  has  fortitude  equal  with  God;  but  in 
human  frailty,  wherein  he  surpasses  Him.'* 
There  is  nothing  so  ordinary  as  to  meet  with 
sallies  of  the  like  temerity;  there  is  none  of 
us  who  takes  so  much  offence  to  see  himself 
equalled  to  God,  as  he  does  to  see  himself 
undervalued  by  being  ranked  with  other  ani- 
mals; so  much  more  are  we  jealous  of  our 
own  interest,  than  of  that  of  our  Creator. 
But  we  must  trample  under  foot  this  foolish 
vanity,  and  briskly  and  boldly  shake  the 
ridiculous  foundations  upon  which  these 
false  opinions  are  based.  So  long  as  man 
shall  believe  he  has  any  means  and  power  of 
himself,  he  will  never  acknowledge  what  he 
owes  to  his  Master;  his  eggs  shall  always  be 
chickens,  as  the  saying  is;  we  must  therefore 


MONTAIGNE  33 

strip  him  to  his  shirt.  Let  us  see  some  notable 
example  of  the  effect  of  his  philosophy. 
Posidonius,  being  tormented  with  a  disease  so 
painful  as  made  him  writhe  his  arms  and 
gnash  his  teeth,  thought  he  sufficiently 
baffled  the  pain  by  crying  out  against  it: 
' '  Thou  dost  exercise  thy  malice  to  much  pur- 
pose; I  will  not  confess  that  thou  art  an 
evil."  He  is  as  sensible  of  the  pain  as  my 
lacquey ;  but  he  mightily  values  himself  upon 
bridling  his  tongue  at  least,  and  restraining 
it  within  the  laws  of  his  sect: — 

*'It  did  not  belong  to  him,  vaunting  in 
words,  to  give  way  to  the  thing  itself." 

Arcesilaus,  being  ill  of  the  gout,  and  Car- 
neades  coming  to  see  him,  was  returning, 
troubled  at  his  condition;  the  other  calling 
back  and  showing  him  his  feet  and  then  his 
breast:  ''There  is  nothing  come  from  these 
hither, ' '  said  he.  This  has  somewhat  a  better 
grace,  for  he  feels  himself  in  pain,  and  would 
be  disengaged  from  it;  but  his  heart,  notwith- 
standing, is  not  conquered  or  enfeebled  by  it ; 
the  other  stands  more  obstinately  to  his 
work,  but,  I  fear,  rather  verbally  than  really. 


34  MONTAIGNE 

And  Dionysius  Heracleotes,  afflicted  with  a 
vehement  smarting  in  his  eyes,  was  reduced 
to  quit  these  stoical  resolutions.  But,  though 
knowledge  could  in  effect  do,  as  they  say, 
and  could  blunt  the  point  and  dull  the  edge  of 
the  misfortunes  that  attend  us,  what  does 
she  more  than  what  ignorance  does  more 
simply  and  evidently?  The  philosopher 
Pyrrho,  being  at  sea  in  very  great  danger  by 
reason  of  a  mighty  storm,  presented  nothing 
to  those  who  were  with  him  to  imitate  in  this 
extremity  but  the  security  of  a  hog  they  had 
on  board,  that  was  looking  at  the  tempest 
quite  unconcerned.  Philosophy,  when  she 
has  said  all  she  can,  refers  us  at  last  to  the 
example  of  a  wrestler  or  a  muleteer,  in  which 
sort  of  people  we  commonly  observe  much 
less  apprehension  of  death  or  sense  of  pain 
and  other  infirmities,  and  more  endurance, 
than  ever  knowledge  furnished  any  one  with 
who  was  not  bom  to  those  infirmities,  and  of 
himself  prepared  for  them  by  a  natural  habit. 
"What  is  the  cause  that  we  make  incisions  and 
cut  the  tender  limbs  of  an  infant,  and  those 
of  a  horse,  more  easily  than  our  own,  but 
ignorance  only  I    How  many  has  mere  force 


MONTAIGNE  35 

of  imagination  made  ill.  We  often  see  men 
cause  themselves  to  be  let  blood,  purged, 
and  physicked,  to  be  cured  of  diseases  they 
only  feel  in  opinion.  When  real  infirmities 
fail  us,  knowledge  lends  us  hers:  that  color, 
this  complexion,  portends  some  catarrhous 
defluxion;  this  hot  season  threatens  us  with 
a  fever:  this  breach  in  the  lifeline  of  your 
left  hand  gives  you  notice  of  some  near  and 
notable  indisposition:  and  at  last  it  roundly 
attacks  health  itself,  saying,  this  sprightli- 
ness  and  vigor  of  youth  cannot  continue  in 
this  posture,  there  must  be  blood  taken,  and 
the  fever  abated,  lest  it  turn  to  your  preju- 
dice. Compare  the  life  of  a  man  subject  to 
such  imaginations  with  that  of  a  laborer  who 
suffers  himself  to  be  led  by  his  natural  ap- 
petite, measuring  things  only  by  the  present 
sense,  without  knowledge  and  without  prog- 
nostics— who  is  only  ill  when  he  is  ill; 
whereas  the  other  has  the  stone  in  his  soul 
before  he  has  it  in  his  bladder;  as  if  it  were 
not  time  enough  to  suffer  evil  when  it  shall 
come,  he  must  anticipate  it  by  fancy  and  run 
to  meet  it.  What  I  say  of  physic  may  gen- 
erally serve  as  example  in  other  sciences:  and 


36  MONTAIGNE 

hence  is  derived  that  ancient  opinion  of  the 
philosophers,  who  placed  the  sovereign  good 
in  discerning  the  weakness  of  our  judgment. 
My  ignorance  affords  me  as  mnch  occasion 
of  hope  as  of  fear;  and  having  no  other  rule 
of  my  health  than  that  of  the  examples  of 
others,  and  of  events  I  see  elsewhere  upon 
the  like  occasion,  I  find  of  all  sorts,  and  rely 
upon  the  comparisons  that  are  most  favor- 
able to  me.  I  receive  health  with  open  arms, 
free,  full,  and  entire,  and  by  so  much  the  more 
whet  my  appetite  to  enjoy  it,  by  how  much  it 
is  at  present  less  ordinary  and  more  rare:  so 
far  am  I  from  troubling  its  repose  and  sweet- 
ness, with  the  bitterness  of  a  new  and  con- 
strained manner  of  living.  Beasts  sufficiently 
show  us  how  much  the  agitation  of  the  soul 
brings  infirmities  and  diseases  upon  us.  That 
which  is  told  us  of  the  people  of  Brazil,  that 
they  never  die  but  of  old  age,  is  attributed 
to  the  serenity  and  tranquillity  of  the  air 
they  live  in ;  but  I  attribute  it  to  the  serenity 
and  tranquillity  of  their  soul,  free  from  all 
passion,  thought,  or  employments,  continu- 
ous or  unpleasing,  as  people  that  pass  over 
their  lives  in  an  admirable  simplicity  and 


MONTAIGNE  37 

ignorance,  without  letters,  without  law,  with- 
out king,  or  any  manner  of  religion.  Whence 
comes  this  which  we  find  by  experience,  that 
the  coarsest  and  most  rough-hewn  clowns 
are  the  most  able  and  the  most  to  be  desired 
in  amorous  performances,  and  that  the  love 
of  a  muleteer  often  renders  itself  more  ac- 
ceptable than  that  of  a  gentleman,  if  it  be  not 
that  the  agitation  of  the  soul  in  the  latter 
disturbs  his  corporal  ability,  dissolves  and 
tires  it,  as  it  also  troubles  and  tires  itself! 
What  more  usually  puts  the  soul  beside  her- 
self, and  throws  her  into  madness,  than  her 
own  promptness,  vigor,  and  agility — in  short, 
her  own  proper  force?  Of  what  is  the  most 
subtle  folly  made,  but  of  the  most  subtle  wis- 
dom? As  great  friendships  spring  from  great 
enmities,  and  vigorous  healths  from  mortal 
diseases:  so  from  the  rare  and  quick  agita- 
tions of  our  souls  proceed  the  most  wonderful 
and  wildest  frenzies;  *tis  but  a  half  turn  of 
the  toe  from  the  one  to  the  other: 


"Great   wits    to   madness,    sure,    are   near 

allied. 
And  thin  partitions  do  their  bounds  divide. '  ^ 


38  MONTAIGNE 

La  the  actions  of  madmen,  we  see  how  nearly 
madness  resembles  the  most  vigorous  opera- 
tions of  the  soul.  Who  does  not  know  how  in- 
discernible the  difference  is  betwixt  madness 
and  the  gay  flights  of  a  sprightly  soul,  and 
the  effects  of  a  supreme  and  extraordinary 
virtue?  Plato  says,  that  melancholic  persons 
are  the  most  capable  of  discipline  and  the 
most  excellent ;  nor,  indeed,  is  there  in  any  so 
great  a  propension  to  madness.  Infinite  wits 
are  ruined  by  their  own  proper  force 
and  suppleness:  to  what  a  condition, 
through  his  own  excitable  fancy,  has 
one  of  the  most  judicious,  ingenious, 
and  best-informed  to  the  ancient,  and 
true  poesy,  of  any  of  the  Italian  poets  lately 
fallen!  Has  he  not  great  obligation  to  this 
fatal  vivacity,  to  this  light  that  has  blinded 
him?  to  this  exact  and  subtle  apprehension 
of  reason,  that  has  put  him  beside  his  reason, 
to  his  close  and  laborious  search  after  the 
sciences,  that  has  reduced  him  to  stupidity,  to 
that  rare  aptitude  to  the  exercises  of  the  soul, 
that  has  rendered  him  without  exercise 
and  without  soul.  I  had  more  chagrin, 
if  possible,  than  compassion,  to  see  him  at 


MONTAIGNE  39 

Ferrara  in  so  pitiful  a  condition  surviving 
himself,  forgetting  both  himself  and  his 
works,  which,  without  his  knowledge,  though 
before  his  face,  have  been  published,  de- 
formed and  incorrect. 

Would  you  have  a  man  sound,  would  you 
have  him  regular,  and  in  a  steady  and  secure 
posture?  muffle  him  up  in  the  shades  of 
stupidity  and  sloth.  We  must  be  made  beasts 
to  be  made  wise,  and  hoodwinked  before  we 
can  govern  ourselves.  And  if  one  shall  tell 
me  that  the  advantage  of  having  a  cold  and 
blunted  sense  of  pain  and  other  evils,  brings 
this  disadvantage  along  with  it,  to  render  us, 
consequently,  less  eager  and  sensible  also  in 
the  fruition  of  goods  and  pleasures;  this  is 
true:  but  the  misery  of  our  condition  is  such 
that  we  have  not  so  much  to  enjoy  as  to  avoid, 
and  that  the  extremest  pleasure  does  not  af- 
fect us  to  the  degree  that  a  light  grief  does : — 

"Men  are  less  sensitive  to  pleasure  than  to 
pain. '  * 

We  are  not  so  sensible  of  the  most  perfect 
health,  as  we  are  of  the  least  sickness: — 

*  *  The  body  is  vexed  with  a  little  sting  that 


40  MONTAIGNE 

scarcely  penetrates  the  skin,  while  the  most 
perfect  health  is  not  perceived.  This  only 
pleases  me,  that  neither  side  nor  foot  is 
plagued;  except  these,  scarce  any  one  can 
tell,  whether  he's  in  health  or  no." 

Our  well-being  is  nothing  but  the  privation 
of  ill-being;  and  this  is  the  reason  why  that 
sect  of  philosophers  which  sets  the  greatest 
value  upon  pleasure,  has  fixed  it  chiefly  in 
insensibility  of  pain.  To  be  free  from  ill  is 
the  greatest  good  that  man  can  hope  for,  as 
Ennius  says: — 

*'Nimium  boni  est,  cui  nihil  est  mali;" 

for  that  very  tickling  and  sting  which  are  in 
certain  pleasures,  and  that  seem  to  raise  us 
above  simple  health  and  insensibility:  that 
active,  moving,  and,  I  know  not  how,  itching 
and  biting  pleasure,  even  that  very  pleasure 
itself  looks  to  nothing  but  apathy  as  its 
mark.  The  lust,  that  carries  us  headlong  to 
women's  embraces,  is  directed  to  no  other 
end  but  only  to  cure  the  torment  of  our 
ardent  and  furious  desires,  and  only  requires 
to  be  glutted  and  laid  at  rest,  and  delivered 
from  that  fever;  and  so  of  the  rest.    I  say 


MONTAIGNE  41 

then  that,  if  simplicity  conducts  us  to  a  state 
free  from  evil,  it  leads  us  to  a  very  happy 
one,  according  to  our  condition.  And  yet  we 
are  not  to  imagine  it  so  leaden  an  insensi- 
bility as  to  be  totally  without  sense:  for 
Grantor  had  very  good  reason  to  controvert 
the  insensibility  of  Epicurus,  if  founded  so 
deep  that  the  very  first  attack  and  birth  of 
evils  were  not  to  be  perceived.  **I  do  not 
approve  such  an  insensibility  as  is  neither 
possible  nor  to  be  desired:  I  am  well  con- 
tent not  to  be  sick;  but,  if  I  am,  I  would 
know  that  I  am  so;  and  if  a  caustic  be  ap- 
plied or  incisions  made  in  any  part,  I  would 
feel  them."  In  truth,  whoever  would  take 
away  the  knowledge  and  sense  of  evil,  would, 
at  the  same  time,  eradicate  the  sense  of 
pleasure,  and,  in  short,  annihilate  man  him- 
self:— 

"An  insensibility,  that  is  not  to  be  pur- 
chased but  at  the  price  of  the  humanity  of 
the  soul  and  of  stupidity  in  the  body.'* 

Evil  appertains  to  man  in  its  turn;  neither  is 
pain  always  to  be  avoided,  nor  pleasure 
always  pursued. 


42  MONTAIGNE 

Tis  a  great  advantage  to  the  honor  of 
ignorance  that  knowledge  itself  throws  us 
into  its  arms  when  she  ifinds  herself  puzzled 
to  fortify  us  against  the  weight  of  evils;  she 
is  constrained  to  come  to  this  composition, 
to  give  us  the  reins,  and  permit  us  to  fly  into 
the  lap  of  the  other,  Mid  to  shelter  ourselves 
under  her  protection  from  the  strokes  and 
injuries  of  fortune.  For  what  else  is  her 
meaning  when  she  instructs  us  to  divert  our 
thoughts  from  the  ills  that  press  upon  us, 
and  entertain  them  with  the  meditation  of 
pleasures  past  and  gone;  to  comfort  ourselves 
in  present  ajfflictions  with  the  remembrance  of 
fled  delights,  and  to  call  to  our  succor  a  van- 
ished satisfaction,  to  oppose  it  to  what  lies 
heavy  upon  usT— 

**The  way  to  dissipate  present  grief  is  to 
recall  to  contemplation  past  pleasures,'* 

if  it  be  not  that  where  power  fails  her  she 
will  supply  it  with  policy,  and  make  use  of  a 
supple  trip,  when  force  of  limbs  will  not  serve 
the  turn?  For  not  only  to  a  philosopher,  but 
to  any  man  in  his  right  wits,  when  he  has 
upon  him  the  thirst  of  a  burning  fever,  what 


MONTAIGNE  43 

satisfaction  can  it  be  to  remember  the 
pleasure  of  drinking  Greek  wine?  it  would 
rather  be  to  make  matters  worse: — 

' '  The  remembrance  of  pleasure  doubles  the 
sense  of  present  pain." 

Of  the  same  stamp  is  the  other  counsel  that 
philosophy  gives;  only  to  remember  past 
happiness  and  to  forget  the  troubles  we  have 
xmdergone;  as  if  we  had  the  science  of 
oblivion  in  our  power:  'tis  a  counsel  for 
which  we  are  never  a  straw  the  better: — 

"The  memory  of  past  toils  is  sweet/' 

How?  Is  philosophy,  that  should  arm  me  to 
contend  with  fortune,  and  steel  my  courage 
to  trample  all  human  adversities  under  foot, 
arrived  at  this  degree  of  cowardice,  to  make 
me  hide  my  head  and  save  myself  by  these 
pitiful  and  ridiculous  shifts?  for  the  memory 
presents  to  us  not  what  we  choose  but  what 
it  pleases;  nay,  there  is  nothing  that  so  much 
imprints  anything  in  our  memory  as  a  de- 
sire to  forget  it:  and  'tis  a  sure  way  to  re- 
tain and  keep  anything  safe  in  the  soul,  to 
solicit  her  to  lose  it.    This  is  false: — 


44  MONTAIGNE 

**And  it  is  placed  in  our  power  to  burj,  as 
it  were,  in  a  perpetual  oblivion  adverse  ac- 
cidents, and  to  retain  a  pleasant  and  delight- 
ful memory  of  our  successes;** 

and  this  is  true: — 

**I  even  remember  what  I  would  not;  but  I 
cannot  forget  what  I  would.** 

And  whose  counsel  is  this  ?  his : — 

**Who  alone  dares  to  profess  himself  a  wise 
man  (Epicurus).*' 

**Who  all  mankind  surpassed  in  genius, 
effacing  them  as  the  rising  sun  puts  out  the 
stars.** 

To  empty  and  disfumish  the  memory,  is  not 
this  the  true  and  proper  way  to  ignorance? — 

** Ignorance  is  but  a  dull  remedy  for  evils.** 

We  find  several  other  like  precepts  whereby 
we  are  permitted  to  borrow  from  the  vulgar 
frivolous  appearances  where  reason,  in  all 
her  vivacity  and  vigor,  cannot  do  the  feat, 
provided  they  administer  satisfaction  and 


MONTAIGNE  45 

comfort;  where  they  cannot  cure  the  wound, 
they  are  content  to  palliate  and  benumb  it. 
I  believe  they  will  not  deny  me  this,  that  if 
they  could  establish  order  and  constancy  in 
a  state  of  life  that  could  maintain  itself  in 
ease  and  pleasure  by  some  debility  of  judg- 
ment, they  would  accept  it: — 

"I  will  begin  to  drink  and  strew  flowers, 
and  will  suffer  to  be  thought  mad/' 

There  would  be  a  great  many  philosophers 
of  Lycas'  mind:  this  man  being  otherwise 
of  very  regular  manners,  living  quietly  and 
contentedly  in  his  family,  and  not  failing  in 
any  office  of  his  duty,  either  towards  his  own 
people  or  strangers,  and  very  carefully  pre- 
serving himself  from  hurtful  things,  was 
nevertheless,  by  some  distemper  in  his  brain, 
possessed  with  a  conceit  that  he  was  per- 
petually in  the  theatre,  viewing  the  several 
entertainments,  and  enjoying  the  amuse- 
ments and  the  shows  and  the  best  comedies 
in  the  world;  and  being  cured  by  the  physi- 
cians of  his  frenzy,  had  much  ado  to  forbear 
endeavoring  by  process  of  law  to  compel  them 


46  MONTAIGNE 

to  restore  him  again  to  his  pleasing  imagi 
nations: — 

**By  heaven!  yon  have  killed  me,  my 
friends,  not  saved  me,  he  said;  my  dear  de- 
lights and  pleasing  error  by  my  retumin<5 
sense  are  taken  from  me:'* 

with  a  madness  like  that  of  Thrasyllus,  son 
of  Pythodorus,  who  had  grown  to  believe 
that  all  the  ships  that  weighed  anchor  from 
the  port  of  Piraeus  and  that  came  into  the 
haven,  only  made  their  voyages  for  his  profit, 
congratulating  himself  on  their  Jiappy  navi- 
gation, and  receiving  them  with  the  greatest 
joy.  His  brother  Crito  having  caused  him  to 
be  restored  to  his  better  understanding,  he 
infinitely  regretted  that  sort  of  condition 
wherein  he  had  lived  with  so  much  delight 
and  free  from  all  anxiety.  'Tis  according  to 
the  old  Greek  verse,  ''that  there  is  a  great 
deal  of  convenience  in  not  being  so 
prudent : ' ' — 

And  Ecclesiastes,  *'In  much  wisdom  is  much 
grief;  and  he  that  increaseth  knowledge  in- 
creaseth  sorrow." 


MONTAIGNE  47 

Even  that  to  which  philosophy  consents  in 
general,  that  last  remedy  which  she  applies 
to  all  sorts  of  necessities,  to  put  an  end  to 
the  life  we  are  not  able  to  endure: — 

**Does  it  please!  bear  it.  Not  please?  go 
out,  how  thou  wilt.  Does  grief  prick  thee? 
nay,  if  it  stab  thee  too:  if  thou  art  weapon- 
less, present  thy  throat:  if  covered  with  the 
arms  of  Vulcan,  that  is  fortitude,  resist  it.'' 

and  these  words  so  used  in  the  Greek  festi- 
vals : — 

^*Let  him  drink  or  go;" 

that  sound  better  upon  the  tongue  of  a  Gas- 
con, who  naturally  changes  the  b  into  v,  than 
upon  that  of  Cicero: — 

''If  thou  canst  not  live  right,  give  place 
to  those  that  can;  thou  hast  eaten,  drunk, 
amused  thyself  to  thy  content;  'tis  time  to 
make  departure,  lest,  being  overdosed,  the 
young  ones  first  laugh  at  thee,  and  then  turn 
thee  out." 

What  is  it  other  than  a  confession  of  his  im- 
potency,  and  a  retreating  not  only  to  ignor- 


48  MONTAIGNE 

ance,  to  be  there  in  safety,  but  even  to  stupid- 
ity, insensibility,  and  nonentity? — 

"So  soon  as,  through  age,  Democritus 
found  a  manifest  decadence  in  his  mind,  he 
himself  went  to  meet  death." 

'Tis  what  Antisthenes  said,  ''That  a  man 
must  either  make  provision  of  sense  to  un- 
derstand, or  of  a  halter  to  hang  himself;" 
and  what  Chrysippus  alleged  upon  this  say- 
ing of  the  poet  Tyrtaeus,  ''Or  to  arrive  at 
virtue  or  at  death:"  and  Crates  said,  "That 
love  could  be  cured  by  hunger,  if  not  by  time; 
and  if  a  man  disliked  these  two  remedies,  by 
a  rope."  That  Sextius  of  whom  both  Seneca 
and  Plutarch  speak  with  so  high  an  en- 
comium, having  applied  himself  (all  other 
things  set  aside)  to  the  study  of  philosophy, 
resolved  to  throw  himself  into  the  sea,  find- 
ing the  progress  of  his  studies  too  tedious 
and  slow.  He  ran  to  find  death,  since  he 
could  not  overtake  knowledge.  These  are 
the  words  of  the  law  upon  this  subject:  "If, 
peradventure,  some  great  inconvenience  hap- 
pen, for  which  there  is  no  remedy,  the  haven 
is  near,  and    a    man    may   save  himself  by 


MONTAIGNE  49 

swimming  out  of  his  body,  as  out  of  a  leaky 
skiff;  for  'tis  tlie  fear  of  dying,  and  not  the 
love  of  life,  that  ties  the  fool  to  his  body." 

As  life  renders  itself  by  simplicity  more 
pleasant,  so,  also,  more  innocent  and  better, 
as  I  was  saying   before.       The  simple  and 
ignorant,  says  St.  Paul,  raise  themselves  up 
to  heaven,  and  take  possession  of  it;  and  we, 
with  all  our  knowledge,  plunge  ourselves  into 
the  infernal  abyss.    I  am  neither  swayed  by 
Valentinian,  a  professed  enemy  to  all  knowl- 
edge and    literature;  nor   by   Licinus,  both 
Eoman  emperors,  who  called  them  the  poison 
and  pest  of  all  politic  government;  nor  by 
Mahomet,  who,  as  I  have  heard,  interdicted 
all  manner  of  learning  to  his  followers,  but 
the  example  of  the  great  Lycurgus  and  his 
authority,  with  the  reverence  of  the  divine 
Lacedaemonian  policy,  so  great,  so  admirable, 
and  so  long  flourishing  in  virtue  and  happi- 
ness without  any  institution  or  practice  of 
letters,  ought,  certainly,  to  be  of  very  great 
weight.    Such  as  return  from  the  new  world 
discovered  by  the  Spaniards  in  our  fathers* 
days  can  testify  to  us  how  much  more  hon- 
estly and  regularly  those  nations  live,  with- 


50  MONTAIGNE 

out  magistrate  and  without  laws,  than  ours 
do,  where  there  are  more  officers  and  laws 
than  there  are  other  sorts  of  men,  or  than 
there  are  lawsuits: — 

**Her  lap  was  full  of  writs  and  of  citations, 

Of  process  of  actions  and  arrest. 
Of  bills,  of  answers,  and  of  replications. 

In  Courts  of  Delegates  and  of  RequeMs, 
To  grieve  the  simple  with  great  vexations: 
She  had  resorting  to  her  as  her  guests, 
Attending  on  her  circuits  and  her  journeys, 
Scriveners  and  clerks,  and  lawyers  and  at- 
torneys.'^ 

It  was  what  a  Roman  senator  said  of  the 
later  ages,  that  their  predecessors'  breath 
stank  of  garlic,  but  their  stomachs  were  per- 
fumed with  a  good  conscience;  and  that  on 
the  contrary,  those  of  his  time  were  all  sweet 
odor  without,  but  stank  within  of  all  sorts 
of  vices;  that  is  to  say,  as  I  interpret  it,  that 
they  abounded  with  learning  and  eloquence, 
but  were  very  defective  in  moral  honesty. 
Incivility,  ignorance,  simplicity,  roughness, 
are  the  natural  companions  of  innocence; 
curiosity,  subtlety,  and  knowledge  bring 
malice  in  their  train:  humility,  fear,  obedi- 


MONTAIGNE  51 

ence,  and  affability,  which  are  the  principal 
things  that  support  and  maintain  human 
society,  require  an  empty  and  docile  soul, 
and  little  presuming  upon  itself.  Christians 
have  a  special  knowledge  how  natural  and 
original  an  evil  curiosity  is  in  man :  the  thirst 
of  knowledge,  and  the  desire  to  become  more 
wise,  was  the  first  ruin  of  human  kind,  and 
the  way  by  which  it  precipitated  itself  into 
eternal  damnation.  Pride  is  his  ruin  and  cor- 
ruption: *tis  pride  that  diverts  him  from  the 
common  path,  and  makes  him  embrace  novel- 
ties, and  rather  choose  to  be  head  of  a  troop, 
lost  and  wandering  in  the  path  of  perdition, 
to  be  tutor  and  teacher  of  error  and  lies,  than 
to  be  a  disciple  in  the  school  of  truth,  suffer- 
ing himself  to  be  led  and  guided  by  the  hand 
of  another,  in  the  right  and  beaten  road. 
'Tis,  peradventure,  the  meaning  of  this  old 
Greek  saying:  ''That  superstition  follows 
pride  and  obeys  it  as  if  it  were  a  father."  0 
presumption,  how  much  dost  thou  hinder  us! 
After  that  Socrates  was  told  that  the  god 
of  wisdom  had  attributed  to  him  the  title  of 
sage,  he  was  astonished  at  it,  and  searching 
and  examining  himself  throughout,  could  find 


52  MONTAIGNE 

no  foundation  for  this  divine  decree :  lie  knew 
others  as  just,  temperate,  valiant,  and  learned 
as  himself,  and  more  eloquent,  handsome,  and 
more  profitable  to  their  country  than  he.  At 
last,  he  concluded  that  he  was  not  distin- 
guished from  others  nor  wise,  but  only  be- 
cause he  did  not  think  himself  so,  and  that 
his  god  considered  the  self-opinion  of  knowl- 
edge and  wisdom  as  a  singular  stupidity  of 
man;  and  that  his  best  doctrine  was  the  doc- 
trine of  ignorance,  and  simplicity  his  best 
wisdom.  The  sacred  word  declares  those 
miserable  who  have  an  opinion  of  themselves : 
**Dust  and  ashes,**  says  it  to  such,  ''what 
hast  thou  wherein  to  glorify  thyself!'*  And 
in  another  place,  "God  has  made  man  like 
unto  a  shadow,'*  of  which  who  can  judge, 
when  by  the  removing  of  the  light  it  shall 
be  vanished?    It  is  nothing  but  of  us. 

Our  strength  is  so  far  from  being  able  to 
comprehend  the  divine  height,  that  of  the 
works  of  our  Creator  those  best  bear  His 
mark  and  are  best  His  which  we  the  least 
xmderstand.  To  meet  with  an  incredible 
thing,  is  an  occasion  with  Christians  to  be- 
lieve.   It  is  all  the  more  reason   that   it   is 


MONTAIGNE  53 

against  human  reason;  if  it  were  according 
to  reason,  it  would  no  longer  be  a  miracle; 
if  it  had  an  example,  it  would  be  no  longer 
a  singular  thing: — 

**God  is  better  known  by  not  knowing.** 

says  St.  Augustin;  and  Tacitus: 

"It  is  more  holy  and  reverend  to  believe 
the  works  of  the  gods  than  to  know  them;'* 

and  Plato  thinks  there  is  something  of  im- 
piety in  inquiring  too  curiously  into  God, 
the  world,  and  the  first  causes  of  things : — • 

"To  find  out  the  parent  of  the  world,  is 
very  hard :  and  when  found  out,  to  reveal  him 
in  common,  is  unlawful," 

says  Cicero.  We  pronounce,  indeed,  power, 
truth,  justice,  which  are  words  that  signify 
some  great  thing;  but  that  thing  we  neither 
see  nor  conceive.  We  say  that  God  fears, 
that  God  is  angry,  that  God  loves: — 

"Speaking  of  things  immortal  in  mortal 
language,'* 


54  MONTAIGNE 

which  are  all  agitations  and  emotions  that 
cannot  be  in  God,  according  to  our  form,  nor 
can  we  imagine  it,  according  to  His.  It  only 
belongs  to  God  to  know  Himself,  and  to  in- 
terpret His  own  works;  and  He  does  it,  in 
our  language,  to  stoop  and  descend  to  us 
who  grovel  upon  the  earth.  How  can  Prud- 
ence, which  is  the  choice  betwixt  good  and 
evil,  be  properly  attributed  to  Him,  whom 
no  evil  can  touch?  How  the  reason  and  in- 
telligence, which  we  make  use  of,  so  as  by 
obscure  to  arrive  at  apparent  things, 
seeing  that  nothing  is  obscure  to  Him! 
and  justice,  which  distributes  to  every 
one  what  appertains  to  Him,  a  thing 
created  by  the  society  and  community 
of  men:  how  is  that  in  God!  how  temperance? 
how  the  moderation  of  corporal  pleasures, 
that  have  no  place  in  the  divinity  ?  Fortitude 
to  support  pain,  labor,  and  dangers  as  little 
appertains  to  Him  as  the  rest,  these  three 
things  having  no  access  to  Him:  for  which 
reason  Aristotle  holds  Him  equally  exempt 
from  grace  and  anger: — 

"He  can  be  affected  neither  with  favor 


,        MONTAIGNE  55 

nor  indignation,  because  both  those  are  the 
effects  of  frailty/' 

The  participation  we  have  in  the  knowl- 
edge of  truth,  such  as  it  is,  is  not  acquired 
by  our  own  force:  God  has  sufficiently  given 
us  to  understand  that  by  the  testimony  He 
has  chosen  out  of  the  common  .people,  simple 
and  ignorant  men,  whom  He  has  been 
pleased  to  employ  to  instruct  us  in  His  ad- 
mirable secrets.  Our  faith  is  not  of  our  own 
acquiring;  'tis  purely  the  gift  of  another's 
bounty;  'tis  not  by  meditation  or  by  virtue 
of  our  own  understanding  that  we  have  ac- 
quired our  religion,  but  by  foreign  authority 
and  command ;  the  weakness  of  our  judgment 
more  assists  us  than  force,  and  our  blind- 
ness more  than  our  clearness  of  sight;  'tis 
rather  by  the  mediation  of  our  ignorance 
than  of  our  knowledge  that  we  know  anything 
of  the  divine  Wisdom.  'Tis  no  wonder  if 
our  natural  and  earthly  means  cannot  con- 
ceive that  supernatural  and  heavenly  knowl- 
edge: let  us  bring  nothing  of  our  own,  but 
obedience  and  subjection;  for,  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, "I  will  destroy  the  wisdom  of  the  wise, 
and  will  bring  to  nothing  the  understanding 


56  MONTAIGNE 

of  the  prudent.  Where  is  the  wise?  Where 
is  the  scribe?  Where  is  the  disputer  of  this 
worid?  Hath  not  God  made  foolish  the  wis- 
dom of  this  worid?  For  after  that  in  the  wis- 
dom of  God  the  worid  by  wisdom  knew  not 
God,  it  pleased  God  by  the  foolishness  of 
preaching  to  save  them  that  believe.'* 

Should  I  examine  finally,  whether  it  be  in 
the  power  of  man  to  find  out  that  which  he 
seeks,  and  if  that  quest  wherein  he  has  busied 
himself  so  many  ages  has  enriched  him  with 
any  new  force  or  any  solid  truth:  I  believe 
he  will  confess,  if  he  speaks  from  his  con- 
science, that  all  he  has  got  by  so  long  an 
inquisition  is  only  to  have  learned  to  know 
his  own  weakness.  We  have  only  by  long 
study  confirmed  and  verified  the  natural 
ignorance  we  were  in  before.  The  same  has 
fallen  out  to  men  truly  wise  which  befall 
ears  of  com ;  they  shoot  and  raise  their  heads 
high  and  pert,  whilst  empty;  but  when  full 
and  swollen  with  grain  in  maturity,  begin  to 
flag  and  droop;  so,  men  having  tried  and 
sounded  all  things,  and  having  found  in  that 
accumulation  of  knowledge  and  provision  of 
so  many  various  things,  nothing  massive  and 


MONTAIGNE  57 

firm,  nothing  but  vanity,  have  quitted  their 
presumption  and  acknowledged  their  natural 
condition.  'Tis  what  Velleius  reproaches 
Cotta  with  and  Cicero,  that  what  they  had 
learned  of  Philo  was  that  they  had  learned 
nothing.  Pherecydes,  one  of  the  seven  sages, 
writing  to  Thales  upon  his  deathbed:  "I 
have,"  said  he,  "given  order  to  my  people, 
after  my  interment,  to  carry  my  writings  to 
thee.  K  they  please  thee  and  the  other  sages, 
publish  them;  if  not,  suppress  them.  They 
contain  no  certainty  with  which  I  myself  am 
satisfied.  I  pretend  not  to  know  the  truth 
or  to  attain  unto  it;  I  rather  open  than  dis- 
cover things."  The  wisest  man  that  ever 
was,  being  asked  what  he  knew,  made 
answer;  he  knew  this,  that  he  knew  nothing. 
By  which  he  verified  what  has  been  said,  that 
the  greatest  part  of  what  we  know  is  the  least 
of  what  we  do  not  know,  that  is  to  say,  that 
even  what  we  think  we  know,  is  but  a  piece, 
and  a  very  little  one,  of  our  ignorance.  We 
know  things  in  dreams,  says  Plato,  and  are 
ignorant  of  them  in  reality: 

"Almost  all  the  ancients  declare,  that  noth- 


58  MONTAIGNE 

ing  is  perceived,  nothing  can  be  ascertained: 
that  the  senses  are  narrow,  men's  minds 
weak,  the  course  of  life  short.'* 

And  of  Cicero  himself,  who  stood  indebted 
to  his  learning  for  all  he  was,  Valerius  says, 
that  in  his  old  age  he  began  to  disrelish  let- 
ters, and  when  most  occupied  with  them,  it 
was  in  independence  of  any  party:  following 
what  he  thought  probable,  now  in  one  sect 
and  then  in  another,  evermore  wavering 
under  the  doubts  of  the  Academy: — 

'*I  am  to  speak,  but  so  that  I  affirm  noth- 
ing: I  will  inquire  into  all  things,  for  the  most 
part  in  doubt,  and  distrustful  of  myself." 

I  should  have  too  fine  a  game  should  I  con- 
sider man  in  his  common  way  of  living  and 
in  gross:  and  yet  I  might  do  it  by  his  own 
rule,  who  judges  truth,  not  by  the  weight, 
but  by  the  number  of  votes.  Let  us  leave 
there  the  people : — 

"Who  waking  snore!  whose  life  is  almost 
death,  though  living  and  seeing;" 

who  neither  feel  nor  judge  themselves,  and 


MONTAIGNE  59 

let  most  of  their  natural  faculties  lie  idle.  I 
will  take  man  in  his  highest  state.  Let  us 
consider  him  in  that  small  number  of  men, 
excellent  and  culled  out  from  the  rest,  who 
having  been  endowed  with  a  grand  and 
special  natural  force,  have,  moreover,  hard- 
ened and  whetted  it  by  care,  study,  and  art, 
and  raised  it  to  the  highest  pitch  of  wisdom 
to  which  it  can  possibly  arrive.  They  have 
adjusted  their  souls  in  all  senses  and  all 
biases;  have  propped  and  supported  them 
with  all  foreign  helps  proper  for  them,  and 
enriched  and  adorned  them  with  all  they 
could  borrow  for  their  advantage,  both  within 
and  without  the  world:  these  are  they  in 
whom  is  placed  the  supremest  height  to 
which  human  nature  can  attain.  They  have 
regulated  the  world  with  polities  and  laws; 
they  have  instructed  it  with  arts  and  sciences, 
and  further  instructed  it  by  the  example  of 
their  admirable  conduct.  I  shall  make  ac- 
count of  none  but  such  men  as  these,  their 
testimony  and  experience;  let  us  examine  how 
far  they  have  proceeded,  and  on  what  they 
reposed  their  surest  hold;  the  maladies  and 
defects  that  we  shall  find  amongst  these  men. 


60  MONTAIGNE 

the  rest  of  the  world  may  very  boldly  also 
declare  to  be  their  own. 

Whoever  goes  in  search  of  anything,  must 
come  to  this,  either  to  say  that  he  has  found 
it,  or  that  it  is  not  to  be  found,  or  that  he  is 
yet  upon  the  quest.  All  philosophy  is  divided 
into  these  three  kinds:  her  design  is  to  seek 
out  truth,  knowledge,  and  certainty.  The 
Peripatetics,  Epicureans,  Stoics,  and  others, 
have  thought  they  had  found  it:  these  have 
established  the  sciences  that  we  have,  and 
have  treated  of  them  as  of  certainties.  Clito- 
machus,  Cameades,  and  the  Academics,  have 
despaired  in  their  quest,  and  concluded  that 
truth  could  not  be  conceived  by  our  capacity; 
the  result  with  these  is  all  weakness  and 
human  ignorance;  this  sect  has  had  the  most 
and  most  noble  followers.  Pyrrho  and  other 
sceptics  or  epichists,  whose  dogmas  were 
held  by  many  of  the  ancients  to  have  been 
taken  from  Homer,  the  seven  sages,  Archilo- 
cus,  Euripides,  Zeno,  Democritus,  and  Xeno- 
phanes,  say,  that  they  are  yet  upon  the  search 
of  truth:  these  conclude  that  the  others  who 
think  they  have  found  it  out  are  infinitely 
deceived;  and  that  it  is  too  daring  a  vanity  in 


MONTAIGNE  61 

the  second  sort  to  determine  that  human  rea- 
son is  not  able  to  attain  unto  it;  for  to  estab- 
lish the  standard  of  our  power,  to  know  and 
judge  the  difficulty  of  things,  is  a  great  and 
extreme  knowledge,  of  which  they  doubt 
whether  man  is  capable: — 

**If  any  one  says  that  nothing  is  known,  he 
also  does  not  know  whether  it  is  knowable 
that  he  knows  nothing." 

The  ignorance  that  knows  itself,  judges,  and 
condemns  itself,  is  not  an  absolute  ignorance : 
to  be  this,  it  must  be  ignorant  of  itself;  so 
that  the  profession  of  the  Pyrrhonians  is  to 
waver,  doubt,  and  inquire,  not  to  make  them- 
selves sure  of  or  responsible  to  themselves  for 
anything.  Of  the  three  actions  of  the  soul, 
the  imaginative,  the  appetitive,  and  the  con- 
senting, they  receive  the  two  first;  the  last 
they  hold  ambiguous,  without  inclination  or 
approbation,  one  way  or  the  other,  however 
slight.  Zeno  represented  by  motion  his  imagi- 
nation of  these  divisions  of  the  faculties  of 
the  soul;  an  open  and  expanded  hand  signi- 
fied Appearance:  a  hand  half  shut  and  the 
fingers  a  little  bent.  Consent:  a  clutched  fist, 


62  MONTAIGNE 

Comprehension:  when  with  the  left  hand  he 
yet  pressed  the  fist  closer,  Knowledge.  Now 
this  situation  of  their  judgment,  upright  and 
inflexible,  receiving  all  objects  without  appli- 
cation or  consent,  led  them  to  their  Ataraxy, 
which  is  a  condition  of  life,  peaceable,  tem- 
perate, and  exempt  from  the  agitations  we 
receive  by  the  impression  of  the  opinion  and 
knowledge  that  we  think  we  have  of  things; 
from  which  spring  fear,  avarice,  envy,  im- 
moderate desires,  ambition,  pride,  supersti- 
tion, 4ove  of  novelty,  rebellion,  disobedience, 
obstinacy,  and  the  greatest  part  of  bodily 
ills ;  nay,  by  this  they  exempt  themselves  from 
the  jealousy  of  their  discipline:  for  they  de- 
bate after  a  very  gentle  manner;  they  fear  no 
rejoinder  in  their  disputes:  when  they  afl&rm 
that  heavy  things  descend,  they  would  be 
sorry  to  be  believed,  and  love  to  be  contra- 
dicted, to  engender  doubt  and  suspense  of 
judgment,  which  is  their  end.  They  only  put 
out  their  propositions  to  contend  with  those 
they  think  we  have  in  our  belief.  If  you  take 
their  arguments,  they  will  as  readily  maintain 
the  contrary;  'tis  all  one  to  them;  they  have 
no  choice.  If  you  maintain  that  snow  is  black. 


MONTAIGNE  '63 

they  will  argue,  on  the  contrary,  that  it  is 
white ;  if  you  say  it  is  neither  the  one  nor  the 
other,  they  will  maintain  that  *tis  both.  If 
you  hold,  as  of  certain  judgment,  that  you 
know  nothing  of  it,  they  will  maintain  that 
you  do:  yet,  and  if,  by  an  affirmative  axiom, 
you  assure  them  that  you  doubt,  they  will 
argue  against  you  that  you  doubt  not,  or  that 
you  cannot  judge  and  determine  that  you 
doubt.  And  by  this  extremity  of  doubt,  which 
jostles  itself,  they  separate  and  divide  them- 
selves from  many  opinions,  even  of  those  that 
have  several  ways  maintained  doubt  and 
ignorance.  Why  shall  not  they  be  allowed, 
say  they,  as  well  as  the  dogmatists,  one  to 
say  green,  another  yellow;  why  may  not  they 
also  doubt?  Can  anything  be  proposed  to  us 
to  grant  or  deny  which  it  shall  not  be  per- 
mitted to  consider  as  ambiguous!  And  where 
others  are  carried  away,  either  by  the  custom 
of  their  country  or  by  the  instruction  of 
parents,  or  by  accident,  as  by  a  tempest,  with- 
out judging  and  without  choice,  nay,  and  for 
the  most  part  before  the  age  of  discretion,  to 
such  or  such  an  opinion,  to  the  sect  of  the 
Stoics  or  Epicureans,  to  which  they  are  en- 


64  MONTAIGNE 

slaved  and  fast  bound,  as  to  a  thing  they  can- 
not shake  off: — 

*'To  whatever  discipline  they  are  carried, 
as  by  a  tempest,  they  cleave  to  it  as  to  a 
rock;*' 

why  shall  not  these  likewise  be  permitted  to 
maintain  their  liberty  and  to  consider  things 
without  obligation  or  slavery? 

**In  this  more  unconstrained  and  free,  that 
they  have  the  full  power  of  judging." 

Is  it  not  of  some  advantage  to  be  disengaged 
from  the  necessity  that  curbs  others?  is  it 
not  better  to  remain  in  suspense  than  to  en- 
tangle one's  self  in  the  innumerable  errors 
that  human  fancy  has  produced?  is  it  not 
much  better  to  suspend  one's  persuasion  than 
to  intermeddle  with  these  wrangling  and  sedi- 
tious divisions  ?  What  shall  I  choose  ?  * '  What 
you  please,  provided  you  do  choose."  A  very 
foolish  answer,  but  one,  nevertheless,  to  which 
all  the  dogmatists  seem  to  point;  by  which  we 
are  not  permitted  to  be  ignorant  of  that  of 
which  we  are  ignorant.  Take  the  most  emi- 
nent side,  that  of  the  greatest  reputation; 


MONTAIGNE  65 

it  will  never  be  so  sure,  that  to  defend  it  yon 
will  not  be  forced  to  attack  and  contend  with 
a  hundred  and  a  hundred  adversaries;  is  it 
not  better  to  keep  out  of  this  hurly-burly? 
You  are  permitted  to  embrace,  with  as  much 
zeal  as  honor  and  life,  Aristotle's  opinion  of 
the  immortality  of  the  soul,  and  to  give  the 
lie  to  Plato  thereupon;  and  shall  they  be  in- 
terdicted from  doubting  it?  If  it  be  lawful 
for  Panaetius  to  maintain  his  opinion  about 
augury,  dreams,  oracles,  vaticinations,  of 
which  things  the  Stoics  make  no  doubt  at  all, 
why  may  not  a  wise  man  dare  to  do  the  same 
in  all  things  which  this  man  dared  to  do  in 
those  he  had  learned  of  his  masters,  and  es- 
tablished by  the  common  consent  of  the  school 
whereof  he  is  a  professor  and  a  member?  If 
it  be  a  child  that  judges,  he  knows  not  what 
it  is :  if  a  sage,  he  is  prepossessed.  They  have 
reserved  for  themselves  a  marvellous  ad- 
vantage in  battle,  having  eased  them- 
selves of  the  care  of  defence;  if  you 
strike  them,  'tis  no  matter,  provided  they 
strike  too;  and  they  make  everything  serve 
their  purpose;  if  they  overcome,  your  argu- 
ment is  lame;  if  you,  theirs:  if  they  fail,  they 


66  MONTAIGNE 

verify  ignorance;  if  you  fail,  you  do  it:  if  they 
prove  that  nothing  is  known,  it  is  well;  if  they 
cannot  prove  it,  'tis  equally  well: — 

**So  that,  when  equal  reasons  happen,  pro 
and  con  in  the  same  matter,  the  judgment 
may,  on  both  sides,  be  more  easily  sus- 
pended : ' ' 

and  they  pretend  to  find  out  with  much 
greater  facility  why  a  thing  is  false  than  why 
it  is  true;  that  which  is  not,  than  that  which 
is;  and  what  they  do  not  believe,  than  what 
they  do.  Their  way  of  speaking  is,  **I  affirm 
nothing:  it  is  no  more  so  than  so,  or  than 
either  one  nor  t'other:  I  understand  it  not. 
Appearances  are  everywhere  equal:  the  law 
of  speaking,  pro  or  con,  is  the  same:  noth- 
ing seems  true  that  may  not  seem  false." 
Their  sacramental  word  is  lein  that  is  to 
say,  **I  sustain,  I  do  not  budge."  This  is  the 
burden  of  their  song,  and  others  of  like  sub- 
stance. The  effect  of  it  is  a  pure,  entire,  per- 
fect, and  absolute  suspension  of  the  judg- 
ment: they  make  use  of  their  reason  to  in- 
quire and  debate,  but  not  to  fix  and  determine. 
Whoever  shall  imagine  a  perpetual  confes- 


MONTAIGNE  67 

sion  of  ignorance,  a  judgment  without  bias 
or  inclination,  upon  any  occasion  whatever, 
conceives  a  true  idea  of  Pyrrhonism.  I  ex- 
press this  fancy  as  well  as  I  can,  by  reason 
that  many  find  it  hard  to  conceive;  and  the 
authors  themselves  represent  it  somewhat 
variously  and  obscurely. 

As  to  what  concerns  the  actions  of  life, 
they  are  in  this  of  the  common  fashion;  they 
yield  and  lend  themselves  to  the  natural  in- 
clinations, to  the  power  and  impulse  of  pas- 
sions, to  the  constitutions  of  laws  and  cus- 
toms, and  to  the  tradition  of  arts: — 

**For  God  chose  not  to  have  us  know,  but 
only  use,  those  things. ' ' 

They  suffer  their  ordinary  actions  to  be 
guided  by  these  things  without  any  dispute 
or  judgment;  for  which  reason  I  cannot  well 
reconcile  with  this  argument  what  is  said  of 
Pyrrho;  they  represent  him  stupid  and  im- 
movable, leading  a  kind  of  savage  and  un- 
sociable life,  getting  in  the  way  of  the  jostle 
of  carts,  going  upon  the  edge  of  precipices, 
and  refusing  to  accommodate  himself  to  the 
laws.  This  is  to  exaggerate  his  discipline; 
he  would  never  make  himself  a  stick  or  a 


68  MONTAIGNE 

stone,  he  would  show  himself  a  living  man, 
discoursing,  reasoning,  enjoying  all  natural 
conveniences  and  pleasures,  employing  and 
making  use  of  all  his  corporal  and 
spiritual  faculties  in  rule  and  reason; 
the  fantastic,  imaginary,  and  false  privi- 
leges that  man  has  usurped  of  lord- 
ing it,  of  ordaining  and  establishing,  be 
utterly  renounced  and  quitted.  There  is  no 
sect  but  is  constrained  to  permit  its  sage  to 
follow  many  things  not  comprehended,  per- 
ceived, or  consented  to  in  its  rules,  if  he 
means  to  live:  and  if  he  goes  to  sea  he  follows 
that  design,  not  knowing  whether  it  will  be 
useful  to  him  or  no,  and  relies  upon  the  tight- 
ness of  the  vessel,  the  experience  of  the  pilot, 
the  fitness  of  the  season:  probable  circum- 
stances only,  according  to  which  he  is  bound 
to  go,  and  suffer  himself  to  be  governed  by 
appearances,  provided  there  be  no  express 
and  manifest  contrariety  in  them.  He  has  a 
body,  he  has  a  soul;  the  senses  push  him,  the 
mind  spurs  him  on;  and  although  he  does  not 
find  in  himself  this  proper  and  singular  mark 
of  judging,  nor  perceive  that  he  ought  not  to 
engage  his  consent,  considering  that  there 


MONTAIGNE  69 

may  be  some  false,  equal  to  these  true  appear- 
ances, yet  does  he  not  for  all  that  fail  of  car- 
rying on  the  offices  of  his  life  fully,  freely, 
and  conveniently.  How  many  arts  are  there 
that  profess  to  consist  more  in  conjecture 
than  in  knowledge,  that  decide  not  upon  true 
and  false,  and  only  follow  that  which  seems 
true  I  There  is,  say  they,  true  and  false,  and 
we  have  in  us  wherewith  to  seek  it,  but  not 
to  fix  it  when  we  touch  it.  We  are  much  more 
prudent  in  letting  ourselves  be  carried  away 
by  the  swing  of  the  world  without  inquisition; 
a  soul  clear  from  prejudice  has  a  marvellous 
advance  towards  tranquillity  and  repose. 
Men  who  judge  and  control  their  judges  never 
duly  submit  to  them. 

How  much  more  docile  and  easy  to  be  gov- 
erned, both  in  the  laws  of  religion  and  civil 
polity,  are  simple  and  incurious  minds,  than 
those  over-vigilant  and  pedagoguish  wits  that 
will  still  be  prating  of  divine  and  human 
causes?  There  is  nothing  in  human  inven- 
tion that  carries  so  great  a  show  of  likeli- 
hood and  utility  as  this;  this  presents  man, 
naked  and  empty,  confessing  his  natural 
weakness,  fit  to  receive  some  foreign  force 


70  MONTAIGNE 

from  above;  unfurnished  of  human,  and  there- 
fore more  apt  to  receive  divine  knowledge; 
setting  aside  his  own  judgment  to  make  more 
room  for  faith;  not  misbelieving,  nor  estab- 
lishing any  doctrine  against  the  laws  and 
common  observances;  humble,  obedient,  dis- 
ciplinable, studious,  a  sworn  enemy  of  heresy, 
and  consequently  freeing  himself  from  vain 
and  irreligious  opinions  introduced  by  false 
sects;  *tis  a  carte  blanche  prepared  to  re- 
ceive from  the  finger  of  God  such  forms  as 
He  shall  please  to  write  upon  it.  The  more 
we  resign  and  commit  ourselves  to  God,  and 
the  more  we  renounce  ourselves,  of  the 
greater  value  are  we.  "Take  in  good  part," 
says  Ecclesiastes,  **the  things  that  present 
themselves  to  thee,  as  they  seem  and  taste 
from  hand  to  mouth;  the  rest  is  out  of  thy 
knowledge:** — 

"The  Lord  knoweth  the  thoughts  of  men, 
that  they  are  but  vanity." 

Thus  we  see  that,  of  the  three  general  sects 
of  philosophy,  two  make  open  profession  of 
doubt  and  ignorance;  and  in  that  of  the  Dog- 
matists, which  in  the  third,  it  is  easy  to  dis- 


MONTAIGNE  71 

cover  that  tlie  greatest  part  of  them  only  as- 
sume a  face  of  assurance  that  they  may  have 
the  better  air;  they  have  not  so  much  thought 
to  establish  any  certainty  for  us,  as  to  show 
us  how  far  they  have  proceeded  in  their 
search  of  truth: — 

''Which  the  learned  rather  feign  than 
know. ' ' 

Timaeus,  having  to  instruct  Socrates  in  what 
he  knew  of  the  gods,  the  world,  and  men, 
proposes  to  speak  to  him  as  a  man  to  a  man, 
and  that  it  is  sufficient  if  his  reasons  are  as 
probable  as  those  of  another;  for  that  exact 
reasons  were  neither  in  his  nor  in  any  other 
mortal  hand.  Which  one  of  his  followers 
has  thus  imitated: — 

**I  will,  as  well  as  I  am  able,  explain;  yet 
not  as  Pythius  Apollo,  that  what  I  say  should 
be  fixed  and  certain,  but  like  an  ordinary 
man  that  follows  probabilities  by  conjec- 
ture;'* 

and  this  upon  the  natural  and  common  sub- 
ject of  the  contempt  of  death:  he  has  else- 
where translated  from  the  very  words  of 
Plato:— 


72  MONTAIGNE 

*'If  perchance,  discoursing  of  the  nature 
of  gods  and  the  world's  original,  we  cannot 
do  it  quite  as  we  desire,  it  will  be  no  wonder. 
For  it  is  just  you  should  remember  that  both 
I  who  speak,  and  you  who  are  to  judge,  are 
men;  that  if  probable  things  are  delivered, 
you  may  require  no  more." 

Aristotle  ordinarily  heaps  up  a  great  number 
of  other  opinions  and  beliefs,  to  compare 
them  with  his  own,  and  to  let  us  see  how  much 
he  has  gone  beyond  them,  and  how  much 
nearer  he  approaches  to  probability:  for  truth 
is  not  to  be  judged  by  the  authority  and  testi- 
mony of  others:  which  made  Epicurus  religi- 
ously avoid  quoting  them  in  his  writings. 
This  is  the  prince  of  all  dogmatists,  and  yet 
we  are  told  by  him  that  much  knowledge  ad- 
ministers to  many  occasion  of  doubting  the 
more;  we  see  him  sometimes  purposely  so 
shroud  and  muffle  up  himself  in  thick  and  in- 
extricable obscurity,  that  we  know  not  what 
use  to  make  of  his  advice;  it  is,  in  fact,  a 
Pyrrhonism  under  a  resolutive  form.  Hear 
Cicero's  protestation,  who  expounds  to  us 
another's  fancy  by  his  own: — 

**They  who  desire  to  know  what  we  think 


MONTAIGNE  73 

of  everything,  are  more  inquisitive  than  is 
necessary.  This  practice  in  philosophy,  of 
disputing  against  everything,  and  of  abso- 
lutely concluding  nothing,  begun  by  Socrates, 
repeated  by  Arcesilaus,  and  confirmed  by 
Cameades,  has  continued  in  use  even  to  our 
own  time.  We  are  those  who  declare  that 
there  is  a  mixture  of  things  false  amongst  all 
that  are  true,  with  such  a  resemblance  to  one 
another,  that  there  is  in  them  no  certain  mark 
to  direct  us,  either  to  judge  or  assent. ' ' 

Why  has  not  Aristotle  only,  but  most  of  the 
philosophers,  affected  diflficulty,  if  not  to  em- 
phasize the  vanity  of  the  subject  and  amuse 
the  curiosity  of  our  mind,  by  giving  it  this 
bare,  hollow  bone  to  pick!  Clitomachus 
afl&rmed  that  he  could  never  discover,  by 
Cameades'  writings,  what  opinion  he  was  of. 
This  was  what  made  Epicurus  affect  to  be 
abstruse,  and  that  procured  Heraclitus  to  be 
sumamed  Obscure.  Difl&culty  is  a  coin  the 
learned  make  use  of,  like  jugglers,  to  con- 
ceal the  inanity  of  their  art,  and  which  human 
sottishness  easily  takes  for  current  pay: — 

**He  got  a  great  name  among  the  weak- 
witted,  especially  by  reason  of  the  obscurity 


74  MONTAIGNE 

of  his  language;  for  fools  admire  and  love 
rather  such  things  as  are  wrapped  in  dubious 
phrase." 

Cicero  reprehends  some  of  his  friends  for 
giving  more  of  their  time  to  the  study  of 
astrology,  law,  logic,  and  geometry,  than  they 
were  worth,  saying  that  they  were  by  these 
diverted  from  the  duties  of  life,  more  profit- 
able and  more  worthy  studies;  the  Cyrenaic 
philosophers  equally  despised  natural  philo- 
sophy and  logic.  Zeno,  in  the  very  beginning 
of  the  Books  of  the  Commonwealth,  declared 
all  the  liberal  arts  of  no  use.  Chrysippus  said 
that  what  Plato  and  Aristotle  had  written 
concerning  logic,  they  had  only  done  in  sport 
and  by  way  of  exercise,  and  could  not  be- 
lieve that  they  spoke  in  earnest  of  so  vain  a 
thing;  Plutarch  says  the  same  of  metaphysics; 
and  Epicurus  would  have  said  as  much  of 
rhetoric,  grammar,  poesy,  mathematics,  and, 
natural  philosophy  excepted,  of  all  the 
sciences,  and  Socrates  of  them  all,  excepting 
that  of  manners  and  of  life;  whatever  any 
one  required  to  be  instructed  in  by  him,  he 
would  ever,  in  the  first  place,  demand  an 
account  of  the  conditions  of  his  life  present 


MONTAIGNE  75 

and  past,  which  he  examined  and  judged, 
esteeming  all  other  learning  subordinate  and 
supernumerary  to  that: — 

"Parum  mihi  placeant  eae  literae  quae  ad 
virtutem  doctoribus  nihil  prof uerunt. ' ' 

Most  of  the  arts  have  been,  in  like  manner, 
decried  by  the  same  knowledge;  but  these 
men  did  not  consider  that  it  was  from  the 
purpose  to  exercise  their  wits  in  those  very 
matters  wherein  there  was  no  solid  ad- 
vantage. 

As  to  the  rest,  some  have  looked  upon 
Plato  as  a  dogmatist,  others  as  a  doubter; 
others,  in  some  things  the  one,  and  in  other 
things  the  other.  Socrates,  the  conductor  of 
his  dialogisms,is  eternally  upon  questions  and 
stirring  up  disputes,  never  determining,  never 
satisfying;  and  professes  to  have  no  other 
science  but  that  of  opposing  himself.  Homer, 
their  author,  has  equally  laid  the  foundations 
of  all  the  sects  of  philosophy,  to  show  how  in- 
different it  was  which  way  we  should  choose. 
'Tis  said  that  ten  several  sects  sprung  from 
Plato;  and,  in  my  opinion,  never  did  any  in- 
struction halt  or  waver,  if  his  does  not. 


76  MONTAIGNE 

Socrates  said  that  wise  women,  in  taking 
upon  them  the  trade  of  helping  others  to 
bring  forth,  left  the  trade  of  bringing  forth 
themselves ;  and  that  he  by  the  title  of  a  sage 
man,  which  the  gods  had  conferred  upon  him, 
was  disabled,  in  his  virile  and  mental  love, 
of  the  faculty  of  bringing  forth:  contenting 
himself  to  help  and  assist  those  who  could, 
to  open  their  nature,  anoint  the  passes, 
facilitate  the  birth,  judge  of  the  infant,  bap- 
tize it,  nourish  it,  fortify  it,  swathe  it,  circum- 
cise it:  exercising  and  employing  his  under- 
standing in  the  perils  and  fortunes  of  others. 

It  is  so  with  the  most  part  of  this  third  sort 
of  authors,  as  the  ancients  have  observed  in 
the  writings  of  Anaxagoras,  Democritus, 
Parmenides,  Xenophanes,  and  others:  they 
have  a  way  of  writing  doubtful  in 
substance  and  design,  rather  inquiring 
than  teaching,  though  they  mix  their 
stjle  with  some  dogmatical  periods.  Is  not 
the  same  thing  seen  in  Seneca  and  Plutarch! 
how  many  contradictions  are  there  to  be 
found  in  these,  if  a  man  pry  narrowly  into 
them!  The  reconcilers  of  the  jurisconsults 
ought  first  to  reconcile  them,  each  for  him- 


MONTAIGNE  77 

self.  Plato  seems  to  have  affected  this 
method  of  philosophizing  in  dialogues,  to  the 
end  that  he  might  with  greater  decency  from 
several  mouths  deliver  the  diversity  and 
variety  of  his  own  fancies.  To  treat  vari- 
ously of  things  is  to  treat  of  them  as  well  as 
conformably,  and  better,  that  is  to  say,  more 
copiously  and  with  greater  profit.  Let  us 
take  example  from  ourselves:  judicial  judg- 
ments are  the  highest  point  of  dogmatical  and 
determinative  speaking:  and  yet  those  which 
our  parliaments  present  to  the -people,  the 
most  exemplary,  and  most  proper  to  nourish 
in  them  the  reverence  due  to  that  dignity, 
principally  through  the  sufficiency  of  the  per- 
sons exercising  it,  derive  their  beauty,  not  so 
much  from  the  conclusion,  which  with  them  is 
of  daily  occurrence  and  common  to  every 
judge,  as  from  the  dispute  and  heat  of  diverse 
and  contrary  arguments,  that  questions  of 
law  permit.  And  the  largest  field  for  repre- 
hension that  some  philosophers  have  against 
others  is  drawn  from  the  diversities  and  con- 
tradictions wherewith  every  one  of  them  finds 
himself  perplexed;  either  on  purpose,  to  show 
the    vacillation    of   human    wit    concerning 


78  MONTAIGNE 

everything;  or  ignorantly  compelled  by  the 
volubility  and  incomprehensibility  of  all  mat- 
ter; which  is  the  meaning  of  this  phrase:  in  a 
slippery  and  sliding  place  let  us  suspend 
our  belief:  for,  as  Euripides  says: — 

*'The  works  of  God  in  various  ways  per- 
plex us:" 

like  that  which  Empedocles,  as  if  shaken  by 
a  divine  fury  and  compelled  by  truth,  often 
strewed  here  and  there  in  his  writings.  **No, 
no;  we  feel  nothing,  we  see  nothing;  all  things 
are  concealed  from  us ;  there  is  not  one  thing 
of  which  we  can  positively  say  it  is;"  ac- 
cording to  the  divine  saying: — 

**For  the  thoughts  of  mortal  men  are  timid; 
and  our  devices  are  but  uncertain. '  * 

It  is  not  to  be  thought  strange  if  men,  despair- 
ing to  overtake  what  they  hunt  after,  have 
yet  not  lost  the  pleasure  of  the  chase,  study 
being  of  itself  a  pleasant  employment,  and 
so  pleasant  that  amongst  pleasures  the  Stoics 
forbid  that  also  which  proceeds  from  the  ex- 
ercise of  the  intellect,  will  have  it  curbed,  and 


MONTAIGNE  79 

find  a  kind  of  intemperance  in    too    much 
knowledge. 

Democritns  having  eaten  figs  at  his  table 
that  tasted  of  honey,  fell  presently  to  consider 
within  himself  whence  they  should  derive 
this  unusual  sweetness,  and  to  be  satisfied  in 
it,  was  about  to  rise  from  the  table  to  see  the 
place  whence  the  figs  had  been  gathered; 
which  his  chamber-maid  observing,  and  hav- 
ing understood  the  cause,  she  smilingly  told 
him  that  he  need  not  trouble  himself  about 
that,  for  she  had  put  them  into  a  vessel  in 
which  there  had  been  honey.  He  was  vexed 
that  she  had  thus  deprived  him  of  the  oc- 
casion of  this  inquisition,  and  robbed  his 
curiosity  of  matter  to  work  upon.  "Go  thy 
way,"  said  he,  ''thou  hast  done  me  wrong; 
but  for  all  that  I  will  seek  out  the  cause,  as  if 
it  were  natural;"  and  would  willingly  have 
found  out  some  true  reason  for  a  false  and 
imaginary  effect.  This  story  of  a  famous  and 
great  philosopher  very  clearly  represents  to 
us  the  studious  passion,  that  puts  us  upon  the 
pursuit  of  things  of  the  acquisition  of  which 
we  despair.  Plutarch  gives  a  like  example 
of  one  who  would  not  be    satisfied   in   that 


80  MONTAIGNE 

whereof  he  was  in  doubt,  that  he  might  not 
lose  the  pleasure  of  inquiring  into  it ;  like  the 
other,  who  would  not  that  his  physician 
Bhould  allay  the  thirst  of  his  fever  that  he 
might  not  lose  the  pleasure  of  quenching  it 
by  drinking: — 

"  'Tis  better  to  learn  more  than  is  neces- 
sary than  nothing  at  all." 

As  in  all  sorts  of  feeding,  there  is  often  only 
the  mere  pleasure  of  eating,  and  that  what 
we  take,  which  is  acceptable  to  the  palate, 
is  not  always  nourishing  or  wholesome;  so 
that  which  our  understandings  extract  from 
learning  does  not  cease  to  be  pleasant,  though 
there  be  nothing  in  it  either  nutritive  or 
healthful.  Thus  say  they:  the  consideration 
of  nature  is  a  diet  proper  for  our  minds;  it 
raises  and  elevates  us,  makes  us  disdain  low 
and  terrestrial  things,  by  comparing  them 
with  those  that  are  celestial  and  high:  even 
the  inquisition  of  great  and  occult  things  is 
very  pleasant,  even  to  those  who  acquire  no 
other  benefit  than  the  reverence  and  fear  of 
judging  it.  This  is  what  they  profess.  The 
vain  image  of  this  sickly  curiosity  is  yet  more 


MONTAIGNE  81 

manifest  in  this  other  example  that  they  so 
often  urge:  Eudoxus  wished  and  begged  of 
the  gods  that  he  might  once  see  the  sim  near 
at  hand,  to  comprehend  its  form,  greatness, 
and  beauty,  though  on  the  condition  that  he 
should  thereby  be  immediately  burned.  He 
would,  at  the  price  of  his  life,  purchase  a 
knowledge  of  which  the  use  and  possession 
should  at  the  same  time  be  taken  from  him; 
and  for  this  sudden  and  vanished  knowledge, 
lose  all  the  other  knowledges  he  had  in  the 
present,  or  might  afterwards  acquire. 

I  do  not  easily  persuade  myself  that  Epi- 
curus, Plato,  and  Pythagoras  have  given  us 
their  Atoms,  Ideas,  and  Numbers  as  current 
money:  they  were  too  wise  to  establish  their 
articles  of  faith  upon  a  thing  so  uncertain 
and  so  disputable.  But,  in  that  obscurity 
and  ignorance  of  the  world,  each  of  these 
great  personages  endeavored  to  present  some 
kind  or  other  of  image  of  light;  and  worked 
their  brains  for  inventions  that  might,  at 
all  events,  have  a  pleasant  and  subtle  appear- 
ance, provided  that,  false  as  they  were,  they 
might  make  good  their  ground  against  those 
that  would  oppose  them: — 


82  MONTAIGNE 

"These  things  every  one  fancies  according 
to  his  wit,  and  not  by  any  power  of  knowl- 
edge." 

One  of  the  ancients,  who  was  reproached 
that  he  professed  philosophy,  of  which  he 
nevertheless,  in  his  own  judgment,  made  no 
great  account,  answered  that  this  was  truly 
to  philosophize.  They  would  consider  all, 
balance  everything,  and  found  this  an  em- 
ployment well  suited  to  our  natural  curiosity; 
some  things  they  have  written  for  the  benefit 
of  public  society,  as  their  religions,  and,  for 
that  consideration,  it  was  but  reasonable  that 
they  should  not  examine  public  opinions  too 
closely,  that  they  might  not  disturb  the  com- 
mon obedience  to  the  laws  and  customs  of 
their  country. 

Plato  treats  of  this  mystery  with  a  raillery 
manifest  enough;  for  where  he  writes  as  for 
himself,  he  gives  no  certain  rule:  when  he 
plays  the  legislator,  he  borrows  a  magisterial 
and  positive  style,  and  boldly  there  foists  in 
his  most  fantastic  inventions  as  fit  to  per- 
suade the  vulgar  as  ridiculous  to  be  believed 
by  himself;  knowing  very  well  how  fit  we  are 
to  receive  all  sorts  of  impressions,  especially 


MONTAIGNE  83 

the  most  immoderate  and  violent :  and  there- 
fore in  his  laws  he  takes  singular  care  that 
nothing  be  sung  in  public  but  poetry,  of  which 
the  fabulous  relations  tend  to  some  useful 
end;  it  being  so  easy  to  imprint  all  sorts  of 
phantoms  in  the  human  mind,  that  it  were 
injustice  not  to  feed  them  rather  with  profit- 
able untruths  than  with  untruths  that  are  un- 
profitable or  hurtful.  He  says  very  plainly  in 
his  Republic,  ''that  it  is  very  often  necessary 
for  the  profit  of  men  to  deceive  them. "  It  is 
very  easy  to  distinguish  that  some  of  the  sects 
have  more  followed  truth,  and  others  utility, 
by  which  the  last  have  gained  their  reputa- 
tion. 'Tis  the  misery  of  our  condition,  that 
often  that  which  presents  itself  to  our  imagi- 
nation for  the  most  true  does  not  also  appear 
the  most  useful  to  life;  the  boldest  sects,  as 
the  Epicurean,  Pyrrhonian,  the  new 
Academic,  are  yet,  after  all  is  said  and  done, 
constrained  to  submit  to  the  civil  law. 

Other  subjects  there  are  that  they  have 
tumbled  and  tossed,  some  to  the  right  and 
others  to  the  left,  every  one  endeavoring, 
right  or  wrong,  to  give  them  some  kind  of 
color;  for  having  found  nothing  so  abstruse 


84  MONTAIGNE 

that  they  would  not  venture  to  touch  it,  they 
are  often  forced  to  forge  weak  and  ridiculous 
conjectures,  not  that  they  themselves  look 
upon  them  as  any  foundation,  nor  as  estab- 
lishing any  certain  truth,  but  merely  for 
exercise: — 

"Not  so  much  that  they  themselves  be- 
lieved what  they  said,  as  that  they  seem  to 
have  had  a  mind  to  exercise  their  wits  in  the 
difficulty  of  the  matter." 

And  if  we  did  not  take  it  thus,  how  should 
we  palliate  so  great  inconstancy,  variety,  and 
vanity  of  opinions  as  we  see  have  been  pro- 
duced by  those  excellent  and  admirable  souls  1 
as,  for  example,  what  can  be  more  vain  than 
to  imagine  to  dominate  God  by  our  analogies 
and  conjectures?  to  regulate  Him  and  the 
world  by  our  capacities  and  our  laws?  and 
to  make  use,  at  the  expense  of  the  Divinity, 
of  that  small  portion  of  knowledge  He  has 
been  pleased  to  impart  to  our  natural  condi- 
tion? and,  because  we  cannot  extend  our 
sight  to  His  glorious  throne,  to  have  brought 
Him  down  to  our  corruption  and  our 
miseries  ? 


MONTAIGNE  85 

Of  all  human  and  ancient  opinions  con- 
ceming  religion,  that  seems  to  me  the  most 
likely  and  most  excusable  that  recognized  in 
God  an  incomprehensible  power,  the  original 
and  preserver  of  all  things,  all  goodness,  all 
perfection,  receiving  and  taking  in  good  part 
the  honor  and  reverence  that  man  paid  unto 
Him,  under  what  method,  name,  or  cere- 
monies soever: — 

"All-powerful  Jove,  father  and  mother  of 
the  world,  of  kings  and  gods.** 

This  zeal  has  universally  been  looked  upon 
from  heaven  with  a  gracious  eye.  All  govern- 
ments have  reaped  fruit  from  their  devotion: 
impious  men  and  actions  have  everywhere 
had  suitable  result.  Pagan  histories  recog- 
nize dignity,  order,  justice,  prodigies,  and 
oracles,  employed  for  their  profit  and  instruc- 
tion in  their  fabulous  religions:  God,  per- 
adventure,  through  His  mercy,  vouchsafing 
by  these  temporal  benefits  to  cherish  the  ten- 
der principles  of  a  kind  of  brutish  knowledge 
that  natural  reason  gave  them  of  Him  amid 
the  deceiving  images  of  their  dreams.  Not 
only  deceiving  and  false,  but  impious  also, 


86  MONTAIGNE 

and  injurious,  are  those  that  man  has  forged 
from  his  own  invention;  and  of  all  the  re- 
ligions that  St.  Paul  found  in  repute  at 
Athens,  that  which  they  had  dedicated  to  The 
Unknown  God  seemed  to  him  the  most  to  be 
excused. 

Pythagoras  shadowed  the  truth  a  little 
more  closely,  judging  that  the  knowledge  of 
this  first  Cause  and  Being  of  beings  ought  to 
be  indefinite,  without  prescription,  without 
declaration;  that  it  was  nothing  else  than  the 
extreme  effort  of  our  imagination  towards 
perfection,  every  one  amplifying  the  idea  ac- 
cording to  his  capacity.  But  if  Numa  at- 
tempted to  conform  the  devotion  of  his  people 
to  this  project,  to  attach  them  to  a  religion 
purely  mental,  without  any  prefixed  object 
and  material  mixture,  he  undertook  a  thing 
of  no  use;  the  human  mind  could  never  sup- 
port itself  floating  in  such  an  infinity  of  in- 
form thoughts;  it  requires  some  certain 
image  thereof  to  be  presented  according  to 
its  own  model.  The  Divine  Majesty  has  thus, 
in  some  sort,  suffered  Himself  to  be  circum- 
scribed in  corporeal  limits  for  our  advantage : 
His   supernatural  and  celestial   sacraments 


MONTAIGNE  87 

have  signs  of  our  earthly  condition:  His  ador- 
ation is  by  sensible  offices  and  words,  for  'tis 
man  that  believes  and  prays.  I  omit  the 
other  arguments  upon  this  subject ;  but  a  man 
would  have  much  ado  to  make  me  believe  that 
the  sight  of  our  crucifixes,  that  the  picture  of 
our  Saviour's  piteous  passion,  that  the 
ornaments  and  ceremonious  motions  of  our 
churches,  that  the  voices  accommodated 
to  the  devotion  of  our  thoughts,  and 
that  emotion  of  the  senses,  do  not  warm  the 
souls  of  the  people  with  a  religious  passion 
of  very  advantageous  effect. 

Of  those,  to  whom  they  have  given  a  body, 
as  necessity  required  in  that  universal  blind- 
ness, I  should,  I  fancy,  most  incline  to  those 
who  adored  the  sun: — 

"The  common  light  that  shines  indifferently 
On  all  alike,  the  world's  enlightening  eyes. 
And  if  the  Almighty  ruler  of  the  skies 
Has  eyes,  the  sunbeams  are  His  radiant  eyes. 
That  life  to  all  impart,  maintain,  and  guard, 
And  all  men's  actions  upon  earth  regard. 
This  great,  this  beautiful,  and  glorious  sim. 
That  seasons  give  by  revolution: 
That  with  his  influence  fills  the  universe. 


88  MONTAIGNE 

And  with  one  glance  does  sullen  shades  dis- 
perse. 

Life,  soul  of  the  world,  that  flaming  in  his 
sphere. 

Surrounds  the  heavens  in  one  day's  career. 

Immensely  great,  moving,  yet  firm  and 
round, 

Who  the  whole  world  below  has  fixed  his 
bound, 

At  rest  without  rest,  idle  without  stay. 

Nature's  firs  son,  and  father  of  the  day:" 

forasmuch  as  besides  this  grandeur  and 
beauty  of  his,  'tis  the  piece  of  this  machine 
that  we  discover  at  the  remotest  distance 
from  us,  and,  by  that  means,  so  little  known 
that  they  were  pardonable  for  entering  into 
so  great  admiration  and  reverence  of  it. 

Thales,  who  first  inquired  into  this  matter, 
believed  God  to  be  a  spirit,  that  made  all 
things  of  water:  Anaximander,  that  the  gods 
were  always  dying  and  re-entering  into  life  at 
divers  seasons,  and  that  there  were  an 
infinite  number  of  worlds:  Anaximenes,  that 
the  air  was  God,  that  he  was  produced  and 
immense,  ever  moving.  Anaxagoras  was  the 
first  who  held  that  the  description  and  sys- 


MONTAIGNE  89 

tern  of  all  things  were  conducted  by  the  power 
and  reason  of  an  infinite  spirit.  Alcmaeon 
gave  divinity  to  the  sun,  moon,  and  stars, 
and  to  the  soul.  Pythagoras  made  God  a 
spirit  diffused  through  the  nature  of  all 
things,  from  which  our  souls  are  extracted: 
Parmenides,  a  circle  surrounding  the  heaven 
and  supporting  the  world  by  the  heat  of 
light.  Empedocles  pronounced  the  four  ele- 
ments, of  which  all  things  are  composed,  to 
be  gods:  Protagoras  had  nothing  to  say, 
whether  they  were  or  not,  or  what  they  were: 
Democritus  was  one  while  of  opinion  that  the 
images  of  objects  and  their  orbs  were  gods; 
another  while,  the  nature  that  darts  out  those 
images,  and  again,  our  science  and  intelli- 
gence. Plato  divides  his  belief  into  several 
opinions:  he  says  in  his  Timaeus,  that  the 
father  of  the  world  cannot  be  named; 
in  his  Laws,  that  men  are  not  to  in- 
quire into  his  being;  and  elsewhere, 
in  the  same  books,  he  makes  the  world, 
the  heavens,  the  stars,  the  earth,  and 
our  souls,  gods;  admitting,  moreover,  those 
which  have  been  received  by  ancient  institu- 
tion in  every  republic.    Xenophon  reports  a 


90  MONTAIGNE 

like  perplexity  in  Socrates'  doctrine;  one 
while,  tliat  men  are  not  to  inquire  into  the 
form  of  God,  and  presently  makes  him  main- 
tain that  the  smi  is  God,  and  the  soul,  God; 
first,  that  there  is  but  one  God,  and  after- 
wards that  there  are  many.  Speusippus,  the 
nephew  of  Plato,  makes  God  a  certain  power 
governing  all  things,  and  that  it  is  animal. 
Aristotle,  one  while  says  it  is  the  mind,  and 
another  while  the  world;  now  he  gives  this 
world  another  master,  and  again  makes  God 
the  heat  of  heaven.  Xenocrates  makes  eight; 
five  named  amongst  the  planets,  the  sixth 
composed  of  all  the  fixed  stars,  as  of  so  many 
members ;  the  seventh  and  the  eighth,  the  sun 
and  the  moon.  Heraclides  Ponticus  does 
nothing  but  float  in  his  opinions,  and  finally 
deprives  God  of  sense  and  making  him  shiift 
from  one  form  to  another:  and  at  last  says, 
that  'tis  heaven  and  earth.  Theophrastus 
wanders  in  the  same  irresolution  amongst  his 
various  fancies,  attributing  the  superintend- 
ence of  the  world  one  while  to  the  under- 
standing, another  while  to  heaven,  and  then 
to  the  stars:  Strato  says  'tis  nature  having 
the  power  of  generation,  augmentation  and 


MONTAIGNE  91 

diminution,  without  form  and  sentiment: 
Zeno  says  'tis  the  law  of  nature  commanding 
good  and  prohibiting  evil,  which  law  is  ani- 
mal; and  abolishes  the  accustomed  gods, 
Jupiter,  Juno,  and  Vesta :  Diogenes  ApoUoni- 
ates  says  'tis  air.  Xenophanes  makes  God 
round,  seeing  and  hearing,  not  breathing,  and 
having  nothing  in  common  with  human 
nature.  Aristo  thinks  the  form  of  God  to  be 
incomprehensible,  deprives  Him  of  sense,  and 
knows  not  whether  He  be  animal  or  some- 
thing else :  Cleanthes  one  while  supposes  Him 
to  be  reason,  another  while  the  world,  then 
the  soul  of  nature,  and  then  the  supreme  heat 
surrounding  and  enveloping  all  things. 
Perseus,  Zeno's  disciple,  was  of  opinion 
that  men  have  given  the  title  of  gods  to  such 
as  have  added  any  notable  advantage  to 
human  life,  and  even  to  profitable  things 
themselves.  Chrysippus  made  a  confused 
heap  of  all  the  preceding  lucubrations,  and 
reckons,  amongst  a  thousand  forms  of  gods 
that  he  makes,  the  men  also  that  have  been 
deified.  Diagoras  and  Theodorus  flatly  de- 
nied that  there  were  any  gods  at  all.  Epi- 
curus makes  the  gods  shining,  transparent, 


92  MONTAIGNE  ; 

and  perflable,  lodged,  as  betwixt  two  forts, 
betwixt  two  worlds,  secure  from  blows; 
clothed  in  a  human  figure  and  with  such  mem- 
bers as  we  have,  which  members  are  to  them 
of  no  use: — 

*'I  have  ever  thought,  and  still  think,  there 
are  gods  above,  but  I  do  not  conceive  that 
they  care  what  men  do." 

Trust  to  your  philosophy,  my  masters,  and 
brag  that  you  have  found  the  bean  in  the 
cake,  with  all  this  rattle  from  so  many  philo- 
sophical heads!  The  perplexity  of  so  many 
worldly  forms  has  gained  this  for  me,  that 
manners  and  opinions  contrary  to  mine  do  not 
so  much  displease  as  instruct  me ;  nor  so  much 
make  me  proud,  as  they  humble  me  in  com- 
paring them;  and  all  other  choice  than  what 
comes  from  the  express  and  immediate  hand 
of  God,  seems  to  me  a  choice  of  very  little 
prerogative.  The  polities  of  the  world  are  no 
less  opposed  upon  this  subject  than  the 
schools:  by  which  we  may  understand  that 
fortune  itself  is  not  more  variable  and 
diverse,  nor  more  blind  and  inconsiderate, 
than  our  reason.    The  things  that  are  most 


MONTAIGNE  93 

unknown  are  the  most  proper  to  be  deified; 
wherefore,  to  make  gods  of  ourselves,  as  the 
ancients  did,  exceeds  the  extremest  weakness 
of  understanding.  I  should  much  rather  have 
gone  along  with  those  who  adored  the  ser- 
pent, the  dog,  or  the  ox;  forasmuch  as  their 
nature  and  their  being  are  less  known  to  us, 
and  that  we  are  more  at  liberty  to  imagine 
what  we  please  of  those  beasts,  and  to  at- 
tribute to  them  extraordinary  faculties;  but 
to  have  made  gods  of  our  own  condition,  of 
which  we  should  know  the  imperfection,  and 
to  have  attributed  to  them  desire,  anger,  re- 
venge, marriages,  generation,  alliances,  love 
and  jealousy,  our  members  and  bones,  our 
fevers  and  pleasures,  our  death  and  obsequies, 
this  must  needs  proceed  from  a  marvellous 
intoxication  of  human  understanding: — 

''Which  things  are  so  remote  from  the 
divine  nature,  that  they  are  unworthy  to  be 
ranked  among  the  gods." 

**  Their  forms,  ages,  clothes,  ornaments  are 
known:  their  descents,  marriages,  kindred, 
and  all  appropriated  to  the  similitude  of 
human  weakness ;  for  they  are  represented  to 


94  MONTAIGNE 

us  with  anxious  minds,  and  we  read  of  the 
lusts,  sickness,  and  anger  of  the  gods;** 

as  having  attributed  divinity  not  only  to 
faith,  virtue,  honor,  concord,  liberty,  victory, 
piety,  but  also  to  voluptuousness,  fraud, 
death,  envy,  old  age,  misery ;  to  fear,  fever,  ill 
fortune,  and  other  injuries  of  our  frail  and 
transitory  life: 

"Into  our  temples  to  what  end  introduce 
our  own  corrupt  manners?  0  souls,  bending 
to  the  earth,  devoid  of  all  heavenly  senti- 
ments!'* 

The  Egyptians  with  a  bold  foresight  inter- 
dicted, upon  pain  of  hanging,  that  any  one 
should  say  that  their  gods  Serapis  and  Isis 
had  formerly  been  men,  and  yet  no  one  was 
ignorant  that  they  had  been  such;  and  their 
eJ05gies,  represented  with  the  finger  upon  the 
mouth,  signified,  says  Varro,  this  mysterious 
decree  to  their  priests,  to  conceal  their  mortal 
original,  as  it  must,  by  necessary  consequence, 
annul  all  the  veneration  paid  to  them.  See- 
ing that  man  so  much  desired  to  equal  him- 
self to  God,  he  had  done  better,  says  Cicero, 


MONTAIGNE  95 

to  have  attracted  the  divine  conditions  to 
himself,  and  have  drawn  them  down  hither 
below,  than  to  send  his  corruption  and  misery 
up  on  high:  but,  in  truth,  he  has  in  several 
ways  done  both  the  one  and  the  other,  with 
like  vanity  of  opinion. 

When  the  philosophers  search  narrowly 
into  the  hierarchy  of  their  gods,  and  make  a 
great  bustle  about  distinguishing  their  alli- 
ances, offices,  and  power,  I  cannot  believe  they 
speak  with  any  seriousness.  When  Plato  de- 
scribes Pluto's  verge  to  us,  and  the  bodily 
pleasures  or  pains  that  await  us  after  the  ruin 
and  annihiliation  of  our  bodies,  and  accom- 
modates them  to  the  notions  we  have  of  them 
in  this  life: — 

**  Secret  paths  hide  them,  and  myrtle  groves 
environ  them;  their  cares  do  not  leave  them 
when  they  die 


j> 


when  Mohammed  promises  his  followers  a 
paradise  hung  with  tapestry,  adorned  with 
gold  and  precious  stones,  furnished  with 
wenches  of  excelling  beauty,  rare  wines  and 
delicate  dishes,  I  easily  discern  that  these 
are  mockers  who  accommodate  their  promises 


96  MONTAIGNE 

to  our  stupidity,  to  attract  and  allure  us  by 
hopes  and  opinions  suitable  to  our  mortal  ap- 
petite. And  yet  some  amongst  us  are  fallen 
into  the  like  error,  promising  to  thelnselves, 
after  the  resurrection,  a  terrestrial  and  tem« 
poral  life,  accompanied  with  all  sorts  of 
worldly  conveniences  and  pleasures.  Can  we 
believe  that  Plato,  he  who  had  such  heavenly 
conceptions,  and  was  so  conversant  with 
Divinity  as  thence  to  derive  the  name  of  the 
Divine  Plato,  ever  thought  that  the  poor 
creature,  man,  had  anything  in  him  applica- 
ble to  that  incomprehensible  power?  and  that 
he  believed  that  the  weak  holds  we  are  able 
to  take  were  capable,  or  the  force  of  our  un- 
derstanding robust  enough  to  participate  of 
eternal  beatitude  or  pain?  We  should  then 
tell  him,  on  behalf  of  human  reason:  if  the 
pleasures  thou  dost  promise  us  in  the  other 
life  are  of  the  same  kind  that  I  have  enjoyed 
here  below,  that  has  nothing  in  common  with 
infinity:  though  all  my  five  natural  senses 
should  be  loaded  with  pleasure  and  my  soul 
full  of  all  the  contentment  it  could  hope  or 
desire,  we  know  what  all  this  amounts  to ;  all 
this  would  be  nothing:  if  there  be  anything  of 


MONTAIGNE  97. 

mine  there,  there  is  nothing  divine ;  if  it  be  no 
more  than  what  may  belong  to  our  present 
condition,  it  cannot  be  reckoned;  all  content- 
ment of  mortals  is  mortal^  the  recognition  of 
our  parents,  children,  and  friends,  if  that  can 
touch  and  delight  us  in  the  other  world,  if 
there  it  still  continue  a  satisfaction  to  us,  we 
still  remain  in  earthly  and  finite  con- 
veniences: we  cannot,  as  we  ought,  conceive 
the  grandeur  of  those  high  and  divine 
promises,  if  we  can  in  any  sort  conceive  them; 
to  have  a  worthy  imagination  of  them  we 
must  imagine  them  unimaginable,  inexplica- 
ble, and  incomprehensible,  and  absolutely 
another  thing  than  any  in  our  miserable  ex- 
perience. ''Eye  hath  not  seen,"  says  St. 
Paul,  ''nor  ear  heard,  neither  have  entered 
into  the  heart  of  man,  the  things  which  God 
hath  prepared  for  them  that  love  Him. ' '  And 
if  to  render  us  capable  of  them,  our  being  be 
reformed  and  changed  (as  thou,  Plato,  sayest 
by  thy  purifications),  it  must  be  so  extreme 
and  total  a  change  that,  by  physical  doctrine, 
it  will  be  no  more  us: — 

"He  was  Hector  whilst  he  was  fighting;  but 


98  MONTAIGNE 

when  dragged  by  Achilles'  steeds,  he  was  no 
longer  Hector:" 

it  must  be  something  else  that  must  receive 
these  recompenses: — 

**What  is  changed  is  dissolved,  and  there- 
fore perishes;  for  the  parts  are  separated,  and 
depart  from  their  order." 

For,  in  Pythagoras '  metempsychosis,  and  the 
change  of  habitation  that  he  imagined  in 
souls,  can  we  believe  that  the  lion  in  whom 
the  soul  of  Caesar  is  enclosed  espouses 
Caesar's  passions,  or  that  the  lion  is  he?  If 
it  were  still  Caesar,  they  would  be  in  the  right 
who,  controverting  this  opinion  with  Plato, 
reproach  him  that  the  son  might  be  seen  to 
ride  his  mother  transformed  into  a  mule,  and 
the  like  absurdities.  And  can  we  believe  that 
in  the  mutations  that  are  made  of  the  bodies 
of  animals  into  others  of  the  same  kind,  the 
newcomers  are  not  other  than  their  predeces- 
sors? From  the  ashes  of  a  phoenix  a  work, 
they  say,  is  engendered,  and  from  that 
another  phoenix;  who  can  imagine  that 
this    second    phoenix    is    not    other    than 


MONTAIGNE  99 

the  first!  We  see  our  silkworms  as  it 
were  die  and  wither;  and  from  this  withered 
body  a  butterfly  is  produced,  and  from  that 
another  worm;  how  ridiculous  would  it  be  to 
imagine  that  this  were  still  the  first?  that 
which  has  once  ceased  to  be  is  no  more : — 

*'Nor,  though  time  should  collect  after 
death  our  material  atoms,  and  restore  them 
to  the  form  they  had  before,  and  give  us  again 
new  light  of  life,  would  that  new  figure  con- 
cern us  at  all;  the  sense  of  our  being,  once 
interrupted,  is  gone." 

And,  Plato,  when  thou  sayest,  in  another 
place,  that  it  shall  be  the  spiritual  part  of 
man  that  will  be  concerned  in  the  fruition  of 
the  recompenses  of  another  life,  thou  tellest 
us  a  thing  wherein  there  is  as  little  appear- 
ance of  truth: — 

"No  more  than  eyes  once  torn  from  their 
sockets  can  ever  after  see  anything;'* 

for,  by  this  account,  it  would  no  more  be 
man,  nor  consequently  us,  who  should  be  con- 
cerned in  this  enjoyment:  for  we  are  com- 
posed of  two  principally  essential  parts,  the 


100  MONTAIGNE 

separation  of  which  is  the  death  and  ruin  of 
our  being: — 

"For,  when  life  is  extinct,  all  motions  of 
sense  are  dispersed  and  banished;" 

we  cannot  say  that  the  man  suffers  when  the 
worms  feed  upon  his  members  and  that  the 
earth  consumes  them: 

**That  is  nothing  to  us  whose  being  solely 
consists  in  the  strict  xmion  of  body  and  soul.'* 

Moreover,  upon  what  foundation  of  their 
justice  can  the  gods  take  notice  of  or  re- 
ward man  after  his  death,  for  his  good  and 
virtuous  actions,  since  it  was  they  themselves 
who  put  them  in  the  way  and  mind  to  do 
them?  And  why  should  they  be  offended  at 
and  punish  him  for  evil  actions,  since  they 
themselves  have  created  him  in  so  frail  a  con- 
dition, and  that,  with  one  glance  of  their  will, 
they  might  prevent  him  from  evil  doing! 
Might  not  Epicurus,  with  great  color  of 
human  reason,  object  this  to  Plato,  did  he 
not  often  save  himself  with  this  sentence: 
''That  it  is  impossible  to  establish  anything 
certain    of    the     immortal    nature    by    the 


MONTAIGNE  101 

mortal?"  She  does  nothing  but  err  through- 
out, but  especially  when  she  meddles  with 
divine  things.  Who  more  evidently  perceives 
this  than  we?  For  although  we  have  given 
her  certain  and  infallible  principles,  and 
though  we  have  enlightened  her  steps,  with 
the  sacred  lamp  of  the  truth  that  it  has 
pleased  God  to  communicate  to  us,  we  daily 
see,  nevertheless,  that  if  she  swerve  never  so 
little  from  the  ordinary  path,  and  that  she 
stray  from  or  wander  out  of  the  way  set  out 
and  beaten  by  the  Church,  how  immediately 
she  loses,  confounds,  and  fetters  herself, 
tumbling  and  floating  in  this  vast,  turbulent, 
and  waving  sea  of  human  opinions,  without 
restraint  and  without  any  determinate  end: 
so  soon  as  she  loses  that  great  and  common 
road  she  enters  into  a  labyrinth  of  a  thousand 
several  paths. 

Man  cannot  be  anything  but  what  he  is, 
nor  imagine  beyond  the  reach  of  his  capacity. 
"  'Tis  a  greater  presumption,"  says  Plut- 
arch, '  '■  in  them  who  are  but  men  to  attempt  to 
speak  and  discourse  of  the  gods  and  demi- 
gods, than  it  is  in  a  man,  utterly  ignorant 
of  music,  to  judge  of  singing;  or  in  a  man 


102  MONTAIGNE 

who  never  saw  a  camp  to  dispute  about  arms 
and  martial  affairs,  presuming,  by  some  light 
conjecture,  to  understand  the  effect  of  an  art 
to  which  he  is  totally  a  stranger. ' '  Antiquity, 
I  fancy,  thought  to  put  a  compliment  upon 
and  to  add  something  to  the  divine  grandeur 
in  assimilating  it  to  man,  investing  it  with 
his  faculties  and  adorning  it  with  his  fine 
humors  and  most  shameful  necessities:  offer- 
ing to  it  our  aliments  to  eat,  our  dances, 
mummeries,  and  farces  to  divert  it,  our  vest- 
ments to  cover  it,  and  our  houses  to  inhabit; 
caressing  it  with  the  odors  of  incense  and  the 
sounds  of  music,  with  festoons  and  nosegays; 
and,  to  accommodate  it  to  our  vicious  pas- 
sions, flattering  its  justice  with  inhuman 
vengeance,  delighting  it  with  the  ruin  and 
dissipating  of  things  by  it  created  and  pre- 
served: as  Tiberius  Sempronius,  who  burned 
the  rich  spoils  and  arms  he  had  gained  from 
the  enemy  in  Sardinia  as  a  sacrifice  to  Vul- 
can, and  Paulus  Aemilius  those  of  Macedonia 
to  Mars  and  Minerva.  And  Alexander,  arriv- 
ing at  the  Indian  Ocean,  threw  several  great 
vessels  of  gold  into  the  sea  in  favor  of  Thetis, 
and,  moreover,  loaded    her    altars  with    a 


MONTAIGNE  103 

slaughter,  not  of  innocent  beasts  only,  but  of 
men  also;  as  several  nations,  and  ours 
amongst  the  rest,  ordinarily  used  to  do;  and 
I  believe  there  is  no  nation  that  has  not  done 
the  same: — 

*'Four  sons  of  Sulmo,  and  as  many  more 
whom  Ufens  bred,  he  seized  alive,  to  offer 
them  a  sacrifice  to  the  infernal  gods." 

The  Getae  hold  themselves  to  be  immortal, 
and  that  death  is  nothing  but  a  journey  to 
Zamolxis  their  god.  Once  in  every  five  years 
they  despatch  some  one  amongst  them  to 
him,  to  entreat  of  him  such  necessaries  as 
they  require.  This  envoy  is  chosen  by  lot, 
and  the  form  of  his  despatch,  after  having 
been  instructed  by  word  of  mouth  what  he  is 
to  say,  is,  that  of  those  present  three  hold  out 
so  many  javelins,  against  which  the  rest 
throw  his  body  with  all  their  force.  If  he 
happen  to  be  wounded  in  a  mortal  part  and 
that  he  immediately  die,  'tis  reputed  a  certain 
sign  of  divine  favor;  if  he  escape,  he  is  looked 
upon  as  a  wicked  and  execrable  wretch,  and 
another  is  deputed  after  the  same  manner  in 
his  stead.    Amestris,  the  wife  of  Xerxes,  hav- 


104  MONTAIGNE 

ing  grown  old,  caused  at  once  fourteen  young 
men  of  the  best  families  of  Persia  to  be  buried 
alive,  according  to  the  religion  of  the  country, 
to  gratify  some  infernal  deity.  And  to  this 
day  the  idols  of  Themixtitan  are  cemented 
with  the  blood  of  little  children,  and  they  de- 
light in  no  sacrifice  but  of  these  pure  and  in- 
fantine souls:  a  justice  thirsty  of  innocent 
blood!— 

''Religion  could  persuade  men  to  so  many 
mischiefs." 

The  Carthaginians  inmiolated  their  own  chil- 
dren to  Saturn;  and  such  as  had  none  of  their 
own  bought  of  others,  the  father  and  mother 
being  further  obliged  to  attend  the  ceremony 
with  a  gay  and  contented  countenance. 

It  was  a  strange  fancy  to  seek  to  gratify 
the  divine  goodness  with  our  affliction.  Like 
the  Lacedaemonians,  who  courted  their  Diana 
with  the  tormenting  of  young  boys,  whom 
they  caused  to  be  whipped  for  her  sake,  very 
often  to  death:  it  was  a  savage  humor  to 
think  to  gratify  the  Architect  by  the  subver- 
sion of  His  building,  and  to  think  to  take 
away  the  punishment  due  to  the  guilty  by 


MONTAIGNE  105 

punishing  the  innocent;  and  that  poor 
Iphigenia,  at  the  port  of  Anlis,  should  by  her 
death  and  sacrifice  acquit  towards  God  the 
whole  army  of  the  Greeks  from  all  the  crimes 
they  had  committed: — 

*'But  that  the  chaste  girl,  on  the  very  eve 
of  her  nuptials,  should  die,  a  sad  victim,  im- 
molated by  her  father;" 

and  that  those  two  noble  and  generous  souls 
of  the  two  Decii,  father  and  son,  to  incline 
the  favor  of  the  gods  to  be  propitious  to  the 
affairs  of  Rome,  should  throw  themselves 
headlong  into  the  thickest  of  the  enemy: — 

**How  great  an  injustice  in  the  gods  was  it 
that  they  could  not  be  reconciled  to  the  people 
of  Rome  unless  such  men  perished!" 

To  which  may  be  added,  that  it  is  not  for 
the  criminal  to  cause  himself  to  be  scourged 
according  to  his  own  measure  nor  at  his  own 
time;  but  that  it  wholly  belongs  to  the  judge, 
who  considers  nothing  as  chastisement  but 
the  pain  he  appoints,  and  cannot  deem  that 
punishment  which  proceeds  from  the  consent 
of  him  who  suffers:  the  divine  vengeance 


106  MONTAIGNE 

presupposes  an  absolute  dissent  in  us,  both 
for  its  justice  and  our  own  penalty.  And 
therefore  it  was  a  ridiculous  humor  of  Poly- 
crates  the  tyrant  of  Samos,  who,  to  interrupt 
the  continued  course  of  his  good  fortune  and 
to  balance  it,  went  and  threw  the  dearest  and 
most  precious  jewel  he  had  into  the  sea, 
fancying  that  by  this  voluntary  mishap  he 
bribed  and  satisfied  the  revolution  and  vicis- 
situde of  fortune;  and  she,  to  mock  his  folly, 
ordered  it  so  that  the  same  jewel  came  again 
into  his  hands,  found  in  the  belly  of  a  fish. 
And  then  to  what  end  are  those  tearings  and 
mutilations  of  the  Corybantes,  the  Menades, 
and  in  our  times  of  the  Mohammedans,  who 
slash  their  faces,  bosoms,  and  members  to 
gratify  their  prophet:  seeing  that  the  offence 
lies  in  the  will,  not  in  the  breasts,  eyes,  geni- 
tories,  in  plumpness,  in  the  shoulders,  or  the 
throat? — 

**So  great  is  the  fury  of  the  mind  per- 
turbed, and  dislodged  from  its  seat,  that  the 
gods  may  be  appeased,  whereas  even  men  do 
not  show  anger." 

The  use  of  this  natural  contexture  has  not 


MONTAIGNE  107 

only  respect  to  us,  but  also  the  service  of  God 
and  of  other  men ;  and  'tis  as  unjust  wilfully 
to  wound  or  hurt  it,  as  to  kill  ourselves  upon 
any  pretence  whatever;  it  seems  to  be  great 
cowardice  and  treason  to  exercise  cruelty 
upon  and  to  destroy  the  functions  of  the  body, 
stupid  and  servile,  in  order  to  spare  the  soul 
the  trouble  of  governing  them  according  to 
reason: — 

**  Where  they  fear  the  angry  gods,  who  are 
thus  propitiated?  Some,  indeed,  have  been 
made  eunuchs  for  the  lust  of  princes :  but  no 
man  at  his  master's  command  has  put  his  own 
hand  to  unman  himself." 

So  did  they  fill  their  religion  with  many  ill 
effects: — 

**  Formerly  religion  often  inspired  wicked 
and  impious  deeds." 

Now  nothing  about  us  can,  in  any  sort,  be 
compared  or  likened  unto  the  divine  nature 
that  will  not  blemish  and  tarnish  it  with  so 
much  imperfection.  How  can  that  infinite 
beauty,  power,  and  goodness  admit  of  any 
correspondence  or  similitude  to  so  abject  a 


108  MONTAIGNE 

thing  as  we  are,  without  extreme  wrong  and 
dishonor  to  His  divine  greatness  ?- 

"For  the  foolishness  of  God  is  wiser  than 
men,  and  the  weakness  of  God  is  stronger 
than  men/* 

Stilpo  the  philosopher  being  asked  whether 
the  gods  were  delighted  with  our  adorations 
and  sacrifices:  **You  are  indiscreet,'* 
answered  he;  *4et  us  withdraw  apart  if  you 
talk  of  such  things."  Nevertheless,  we  pre- 
scribe Him  bounds,  we  keep  His  power  be- 
sieged by  our  reasons  (I  call  reason  our 
reveries  and  dreams  with  the  dispensation  of 
philosophy,  which  says,  that  the  wicked  man, 
and  even  the  fool,  go  mad  by  reason,  but  'tis 
by  a  particular  form  of  reason) ;  we  will  sub- 
ject Him  to  the  vain  and  feeble  appearances 
of  our  understanding;  Him  who  has  made 
both  us  and  our  understanding.  Because 
nothing  is  made  of  nothing,  God,  therefore, 
could  not  have  made  the  world  without  mat- 
ter. What!  has  God  put  into  our  hands  the 
keys  and  most  secret  springs  of  His  power; 
is  He  obliged  not  to  exceed  the  limits  of  our 
knowledge?    Put  the  case,  0  man,  that  thou 


MONTAIGNE  109 

hast  been  able  here  to  mark  some  footsteps  of 
His  effects:  dost  thou,  therefore,  think  that 
He  has  therein  employed  all  He  can,  and  has 
crowded  all  His  forms  and  all  His  ideas  in 
this  work?  Thou  seest  nothing  but  the  order 
and  regulation  of  this  little  vault  wherein 
thou  art  lodged — if  thou  dost  see  so  much — 
whereas  His  divinity  has  an  infinite  jurisdic- 
tion beyond;  this  part  is  nothing  in  compari- 
son of  the  whole: — 

**  Since  all  things  in  heaven,  earth,  and 
sea  are  as  nothing  to  the  totality  of  the  great 
All:" 

'tis  a  municipal  law  that  thou  allegest;  thou 
knowest  not  what  is  the  universal.  Tie  thy- 
self to  that  to  which  thou  art  subject,  but  not 
Him;  He  is  not  of  thy  brotherhood,  thy  fel- 
low-citizen, or  companion.  If  He  has  in  some 
sort  communicated  Himself  unto  thee,  'tis 
not  to  debase  Himself  to  thy  littleness,  nor 
to  make  thee  controller  of  His  power;  the 
human  body  cannot  fly  to  the  clouds.  'Tis  for 
thee  the  sun  runs  without  resting  every  day 
his  ordinary  course:  the  bounds  of  the  seas 
and  the  earth  cannot    be    confounded;    the 


no  MONTAIGNE 

water  is  unstable  and  without  firmness;  a 
wall,  unless  it  be  broken,  is  impenetrable  to 
a  solid  body;  a  man  cannot  preserve  his  life 
in  the  flames;  he  cannot  be  both  in  heaven 
and  upon  earth,  and  corporally  in  a  thousand 
places  at  once .  'Tis  for  thee  that  He  has  made 
these  rules;  *tis  thee  that  they  concern;  He 
manifested  to  the  Christians  that  He  en- 
franchised them  all,  when  it  pleased  Him. 
And,  in  truth,  why,  almighty  as  He  is,  should 
He  have  limited  His  power  within  any  certain 
bounds?  In  favor  of  whom  should  He  have 
renounced  His  privilege?  Thy  reason  has  in 
no  other  thing  more  of  likelihood  and  founda- 
tion, than  in  that  wherein  it  persuades  thee 
that  there  is  a  plurality  of  worlds: — 

"And  the  earth,  and  sun,  moon,  sea,  and 
the  rest  that  are,  are  not  single,  but  rather 
innumerable;'* 

the  most  eminent  minds  of  elder  times  be- 
lieved it,  and  some  of  this  age  of  ours,  com- 
pelled by  the  appearances  of  human  reason, 
do  the  same!  forasmuch  as  in  this  fabric  that 
we  behold  there  is  nothing  single  and  one: — 


MONTAIGNE  111 

"Since  there  is  nothing  single  in  this 
mighty  mass,  that  can  alone  beget,  or  alone 
increase;" 

and  that  all  the  kinds  are  multiplied  in  some 
number  or  other;  by  which  it  seems  not  to  be 
likely  that  God  should  h^ve  made  this  work 
only  without  a  companion,  and  that  the  mat- 
ter of  this  form  should  have  been  totally  ex- 
hausted in  this  sole  individual : — 

''Wherefore  it  is  again  and  again  neces- 
sary to  confers  that  there  must  elsewhere  be 
other  aggregations  of  matter,  just  as  that 
which  the  air  holds  in  strict  grasp," 

especially  if  it  be  a  living  creature,  which  its 
motions  render  so  credible  that  Plato  affirms 
it,  and  that  many  of  our  people  either  con- 
firm it  or  do  not  venture  to  deny  it :  no  more 
than  that  ancient  opinion,  that  the  heaven, 
the  stars,  and  other  members  of  the  world, 
are  creatures  composed  of  body  and  soul, 
mortal  in  respect  of  their  composition,  but 
immortal  by  the  determination  of  the  Creator. 
Now,  if  there  be  many  worlds,  as  Demo- 
critus,  Epicurus,  and  almost  all  philosorphy 


112  MONTAIGNE 

has  believed,  how  do  we  know  that  the  prin- 
ciples and  rules  of  this  of  onrs  in  like  manner 
concern  the  rest?  They  may,  peradventnre, 
have  another  form  and  another  polity.  Epi- 
curus supposes  them  either  like  or  unlike. 
We  see  in  this  world  an  infinite  difference 
and  variety,  merely  by  distance  of  places; 
neither  com  nor  wine,  nor  any  of  our  ani- 
mals, are  to  be  seen  in  that  new  comer  of  the 
world  discovered  by  our  fathers;  'tis  all  there 
another  thing;  and,  in  times  past,  do  but  con- 
sider in  how  many  parts  of  the  world  they 
had  no  knowledge  either  of  Bacchus  or  Ceres. 
If  Pliny  and  Herodotus  are  to  be  believed, 
there  are,  in  certain  places,  kinds  of  men  very 
little  resembling  us;  and  there  are  mongrel 
and  ambiguous  forms  betwixt  the  human  and 
brutal  natures:  there  are  countries  where 
men  are  bom  without  heads,  having  their 
mouth  and  eyes  in  their  breast;  where  they 
are  all  hermaphrodites;  where  they  go  on  all 
fours;  where  they  have  but  one  eye  in  the 
forehead,  and  a  head  more  like  that  of  a  dog 
than  like  one  of  ours.  Where  they  are  half 
fish  the  lower  part,  and  live  in  the  water; 
where  the  women  bear  at  five  years  old,  and 


MONTAIGNE  113 

live  but  eight;  where  the  head  and  skin  of  the 
forehead  are  so  hard,  that  a  sword  will  not 
enter  it,  bnt  rebounds;  where  men  have  no 
beards;  nations  that  know  not  the  use  of  fire; 
and  others  that  eject  their  seed  of  a  black 
color.  What  shall  we  say  of  those  that  natur- 
ally change  themselves  into  wolves,  colts, 
and  then  into  men  again?  And  if  it  be  true, 
as  Plutarch  says,  that  in  some  place  of  the 
Indies,  there  are  men  without  mouths,  who 
nourish  themselves  with  the  smell  of  certain 
odors,  how  many  of  our  descriptions  are 
false?  Man,  at  this  rate,  becomes  more  than 
ludicrous,  and,  peradventure,  quite  incapable 
of  reason  and  society;  the  disposition  and 
cause  of  our  internal  structure  would,  for 
the  most  part,  be  to  no  purpose. 

Moreover,  how  many  things  are  there  in 
our  own  knowledge  that  oppose  those  fine 
rules  we  have  cut  out  for  and  prescribed  to 
Nature?  And  yet  we  must  undertake  to  cir- 
cumscribe God  Himself!  How  many  things 
do  we  call  miraculous  and  contrary  to 
Nature!  this  is  done  by  every  nation  and  by 
every  man,  according  to  the  measure  of  their 
ignorance:  how  many  occult  properties  and 


114  MONTAIGNE 

quintessences  do  we  discover?  For,  with  usj 
to  go  * '  according  to  Nature, "  is  no  more  but 
to  go  ** according  to  our  intelligence,'^  as  far 
as  that  is  able  to  follow,  and  as  far  as  we  are 
able  to  see  into  it:  all  beyond  that  must  be 
monstrous  and  irregular.  Now,  by  this  ac- 
count, all  things  shall  be  monstrous  to  the 
wisest  and  most  understanding  men;  for 
human  reason  has  persuaded  them  that  it  has 
no  manner  of  ground  or  foundation,  not  so 
much  as  to  be  assured  that  snow  is  white; 
and  Anaxagoras  affirmed  it  to  be  black;  if 
there  be  anything,  or  if  there  be  nothing;  if 
there  be  knowledge  or  ignorance,  which 
Metrodorus  of  Chios  denied  that  man  was 
able  to  determine;  or  whether  we  live,  as 
Euripides  doubts,  ''whether  the  life  we  live 
is  life,  or  whether  that  we  call  death  be  not 
life:"— 

"Who  knows  if  living,  which  is  called 
dying  because  living  is  dying," 

and  not  without  some  appearance:  for  why 
do  we,  from  this  instant  which  is  but  a  flash 
in  the  infinite  course  of  an  eternal  night,  and 
so  short  an  interruption  of  our  perpetual  and 
natural  condition,  death  possessing  all  that 


MONTAIGNE  115 

passed  before  and  all  the  future  of  this 
moment,  and  also  a  good  part  of  the  moment 
itself,  derive  the  title  of  Being!  Others  swear 
there  is  no  motion  at  all,  as  the  followers  of 
Melissus,  and  that  nothing  stirs;  for  if  there 
be  nothing  but  One,  neither  can  that  spheri- 
cal motion  be  of  any  use  to  him,  nor  the 
motion  from  one  place  to  another,  as  Plato 
proves;  others  say  there's  neither  generation 
nor  corruption  in  Nature.  Protagoras  says 
that  there  is  nothing  in  Nature  but  doubt, 
that  a  man  may  equally  dispute  of  all  things. 
Nausiphanes,  that  of  things  which  seem  to  be, 
nothing  is  more  than  it  is  not:  that  there  is 
nothing  certain  but  uncertainty:  Parmenides, 
that  of  that  which  it  seems  there  is  no  one 
thing  in  general ;  that  there  is  but  One ;  Zeno, 
that  there's  no  One,  and  that  there  is  noth- 
ing: if  there  were  One,  it  would  either  be  in 
another  or  in  itself;  if  it  be  in  another,  they 
are  two;  if  it  be  in  itself,  they  are  yet  two; 
the  comprehending  and  the  comprehended. 
According  to  these  doctrines,  the  nature  of 
things  is  no  other  than  a  shadow,  either  vain 
or  absolutely  false. 

This  way  of  speaking  in  a  Christian  man 
has  ever  seemed  to  me  very  indiscreet  and 


116  MONTAIGNE 

irreverent:  "God  cannot  die;  God  cannot  con- 
tradict himself;  God  cannot  do  this,  or  that." 
I  do  not  like  to  have  the  divine  power  so 
limited  by  the  laws  of  men 's  mouths ;  and  the 
idea  which  presents  itself  to  us  in  those 
propositions,  ought  to  be  more  religiously 
and  reverently  expressed. 

Our  speaking  has  its  failings  and  defects, 
as  well  as  all  the  rest :  grammar  is  that  which 
creates  most  disturbances  in  the  world:  our 
suits  only  spring  from  disputation  as  to  the 
interpretation  of  laws:  and  most  wars  pro- 
ceed from  the  inability  of  ministers  clearly 
to  express  the  conventions  and  treaties  of 
amity  among  princes.  How  many  quarrels, 
and  those  of  how  great  importance,  has  the 
doubt  of  the  meaning  of  this  syllable  Hoc 
created  in  the  world?  Let  us  take  the  con- 
clusion that  logic  itself  presents  us  as  mani- 
festly clear:  if  you  say  it  is  fine  weather,  and 
that  you  say  true,  it  is,  then,  fine  weather. 
Is  not  this  a  very  certain  form  of  speaking? 
and  yet  it  will  deceive  us;  that  it  will  do  so, 
let  us  follow  thie  example:  if  you  say,  I  lie, 
and  that  you  say  true,  then  you  do  lie.  The 
art,  reason,  and  force  of  the  conclusion  of 


MONTAIGNE  117 

this  are  the  same  with  the  other;  and  yet  we 
are  gravelled.  The  Pyrrhonian  philosophers, 
I  see,  cannot  express  their  general  concep 
tion  in  any  kind  of  speaking;  for  they  would 
require  a  new  language  on  purpose;  ours  is  all 
formed  of  afl&rmative  propositions,  which  are 
totally  hostile  to  them;  insomuch  that  when 
they  say,  *'I  doubt,"  they  are  presently  taken 
by  the  throat,  to  make  them  confess  that  at 
least  they  know  and  are  assured  of  this,  that 
they  do  doubt.  And  so  they  have  been  com- 
pelled to  shelter  themselves  under  this  medi- 
cinal comparison,  without  which  their  humor 
would  be  inexplicable:  when  they  pronounce, 
"I  know  not:"  or,  '*!  doubt;"  they  say  that 
this  proposition  carries  off  itself  with  the 
rest,  no  more  nor  less  than  rhubarb  that 
drives  out  the  ill  humors  and  carries  itself  off 
with  them.  This  fancy  is  more  certainly  im- 
derstood  by  interrogation:  What  do  I  know? 
as  I  bear  it  in  the  emblem  of  a  balance. 

See  what  use  we  make  of  this  irreverent 
way  of  speaking:  in  the  present  disputes 
about  our  religion,  if  you  press  the  adver- 
saries too  hard,  they  will  roundly  tell  you, 
' '  that  it  is  not  in  the  power  of  God  to  make  it 


118  MONTAIGNE 

so  that  His  body  should  be  in  paradise  and 
upon  earth,  and  in  several  places  at  once.** 
And  see  what  advantage  the  old  scoffer  makes 
of  this!  *'At  least,'*  says  he,  "it  is  no  little 
consolation  to  man  to  see  that  God  cannot  do 
all  things;  for  he  cannot  kill  himself  though 
he  would,  which  is  the  greatest  privilege  we 
have  in  our  condition:  he  cannot  make 
mortals  immortal,  nor  revive  the  dead,  nor 
make  it  so  that  he  who  has  lived  has  not,  nor 
that  he  who  has  had  honors,  has  not  had 
them,  having  no  other  power  over  the  past 
than  that  of  oblivion.  And  that  the  compari- 
son of  a  man  to  God  may  yet  be  made  out  by 
pleasant  examples,  he  cannot  order  it  so  that 
twice  ten  shall  not  be  twenty.**  This  is  what 
he  says,  and  what  a  Christian  ought  to  take 
heed  shall  not  escape  his  lips;  whereas,  on 
the  contrary,  it  seems  as  if  all  men  studied 
this  impudent  kind  of  blasphemous  language, 
to  reduce  God  to  their  own  measure: — 

**Let  it  shine  or  rain  to-morrow,  this  can- 
not alter  the  past,  nor  tmcreate  and  render 
void  that  which  the  fleeting  hour  has  once 
brought." 


MONTAIGNE  119 

When  we  say,  that  the  infinity  of  ages,  as 
well  past  as  to  come,  are  but  one  instant  with 
God;  that  His  goodness,  wisdom,  and  power 
are  the  same  with  His  essence,  our  mouths 
speak  it,  but  our  understandings  apprehend 
it  not.  And  yet  such  is  our  outrageous 
opinion  of  ourselves,  that  we  must  make  the 
divinity  pass  through  our  sieve;  and  from 
this  proceed  all  the  dreams  and  errors  with 
which  the  world  aboimds,  when  we  reduce 
and  weigh  in  our  balance  a  thing  so  far  above 
our  poise: — 

"  'Tis  wonderful  to  what  the  wickedness  of 
man's  heart  will  proceed,  invited  by  some 
success.'* 

How  magisterially  and  insolently  do  the 
Stoics  reprove  Epicurus  for  maintaining  that 
the  truly  good  and  happy  Being  appertained 
only  to  God,  and  that  the  Sage  had  nothing 
but  a  shadow  and  resemblance  of  it?  How 
daringly  have  they  bound  God  to  destiny 
(a  thing  that,  by  my  consent,  none  that  bears 
the  name  of  a  Christian  shall  ever  do  again) ; 
while  Thales,  Plato,  and  Pythagoras  have  en- 


120  MONTAIGNE 

slaved  him  to  necessity.  This  arrogance  of 
attempting  to  discover  God  with  our  weak 
eyes,  has  been  the  cause  that  an  eminent  per- 
son of  our  nation  has  attributed  to  the 
divinity  a  corporal  form;  and  is  the  reason  of 
what  happens  amongst  us  every  day  of  at- 
tributing to  God  important  events,  by  a 
special  appointment :  because  they  sway  with 
us,  they  conclude  that  they  also  sway  with 
Him,  and  that  He  has  a  more  intent  and 
vigilant  regard  to  them  than  to  others  of  less 
moment,  or  of  ordinary  course : — 

''The  gods  concern  themselves  with  great 
matters,  disregard  the  small:** 

observe  His  example;  He  will  clear  this  to 
you  by  His  reason: — 

"Neither  do  kings  in  their  dominions  take 
notice  of  all  minor  matters;" 

as  if  to  that  King  of  kings  it  were  more  and 
less  to  subvert  a  kingdom  or  to  move  the  leaf 
of  a  tree:  or  as  if  His  providence  acted  after 
another  manner  in  inclining  the  event  of  a 
battle  than  in  the  leap  of  a  flea.    The  hand  of 


MONTAIGNE  121 

His  government  is  laid  upon  everything  after 
the  same  manner,  with  the  same  power  and 
order:  our  interest  does  nothing  towards  it; 
our  inclinations  and  measures  sway  nothing 
with  Him: — 

''God  is  thus  a  great  artificer  in  great 
things,  that  He  may  not  be  less  so  in  small 
ones." 

Our  arrogance  sets  this  blasphemous  com- 
parison ever  before  us.  Because  our  employ- 
ments are  a  burden  to  us,  Strato  has  courte- 
ously been  pleased  to  exempt  the  gods  from 
all  offices,  as  their  priests  are;  he  makes 
nature  produce  and  support  all  things;  and 
with  her  weights  and  motions  make  up  the 
several  parts  of  the  world,  discharging 
human  nature  from  the  awe  of  divine  judg- 
ments : — 

"What  is  blessed  and  eternal,  has  neither 
any  business  itself  nor  gives  any  to  another. ' ' 

Nature  wills  that  in  like  things  there  should 
be  a  like  relation:  the  infinite  number  of 
mortals,  therefore,  concludes  a  like  number 
of  immortals ;  the  infinite  things  that  kill  and 


122  MONTAIGNE 

destroy  presuppose  as  many  that  preserve 
and  profit.  As  the  souls  of  the  gods  without 
tongue,  eyes,  or  ear,  each  of  them  feels 
amongst  themselves  what  the  others  feel, 
and  judge  our  thoughts;  so  the  souls  of  men, 
when  at  liberty  and  loosed  from  the  body, 
either  by  sleep,  or  some  ecstasy,  divine,  fore- 
tell, and  see  things,  which,  whilst  joined  to 
the  body,  they  could  not  see.  "Men,'*  says 
St.  Paul,  "professing  themselves  to  be  wise, 
they  became  fools,  and  changed  the  glory  of 
the  uncorruptible  God  into  an  image  made 
like  to  corruptible  man. ' '  Do  but  take  notice 
of  the  jugglery  in  the  ancient  deification: 
after  the  grand  and  stately  pomp  of  the 
funeral,  so  soon  as  the  fire  began  to  mount  to 
the  top  of  the  pyramid  and  to  catch  hold  of 
the  hearse  where  the  body  lay,  they,  at  the 
same  time,  turned  out  an  eagle,  which,  flying 
upward,  signified  that  the  soul  went  into 
Paradise;  we  have  still  a  thousand  medals, 
and  particularly  of  that  honest  woman  Faus- 
tina, where  this  eagle  is  represented  carrying 
these  deified  souls  with  their  heels  upwards, 
towards  heaven.  'Tis  a  pity  that  we  should 
fool  ourselves  with  our  own  fopperies  and  in- 
ventions : — 


MONTAIGNE  123 

"They  fear  what  they  themselves  have  in- 
vented:" 

like  children  who  are  frightened  with  the  face 
of  their  companion  that  they  themselves  have 
smutted: — 

**As  if  anything  conld  be  more  unhappy 
than  man,  who  is  domineered  over  by  his  own 
fancies.'* 

'Tis  far  from  honoring  Him  who  made  ns,  to 
honor  him  whom  we  have  made.  Augustus 
had  more  temples  than  Jupiter,  served  with 
as  much  religion  and  belief  of  miracles.  The 
Thasians,  in  return  for  the  benefits  they  had 
received  from  Agesilaus,  coming  to  bring  him 
word  that  they  had  canonized  him: "Has  your 
nation,"  said  he  to  them,  "the  power  to  make 
gods  of  whom  they  please?  Pray  first  deify 
some  one  amongst  yourselves,  and  when  I  see 
what  advantage  he  has  by  it,  I  will  thank  you 
for  your  offer."  Man  is  certainly  stark  mad; 
he  cannot  make  a  flea,  and  yet  he  will  be 
making  gods  by  dozens.  Hear  what  Tris- 
megestus  says  in  praise  of  our  sufficiency: 
"Of  all  the  wonderful  things,  it  surmounts 
all  wonder  that  man  could  find  out  the  divine 


124  MONTAIGNE 

nature  and  make  it."  And  take  here  the 
arguments  of  the  school  of  philosophy 
itself: — 

**To  whom  alone  it  is  given  to  know  the 
gods  and  deities  of  heaven,  or  know  that  we 
can  know  them  not." 

"If  there  be  a  God,  He  is  a  corporeal 
creature;  if  He  be  a  corporeal  creature,  He 
has  sense;  and  if  He  has  sense,  He  is  subject 
to  corruption.  K  He  be  without  a  body.  He 
is  without  a  soul,  and  consequently  without 
action:  and  if  He  have  a  body  it  is  perish- 
able." Is  not  here  a  triumph!  We  are  in- 
capable of  having  made  the  world;  there 
must,  then,  be  some  more  excellent  nature 
that  has  put  a  hand  to  the  work.  It  were  a 
foolish  and  ridiculous  arrogance  to  esteem 
ourselves  the  most  perfect  thing  of  this  uni- 
verse: there  must,  then,  be  something  that  is 
better  and  more  perfect,  and  that  is  God. 
When  you  see  a  stately  and  stupendous 
edifice,  though  you  do  not  know  who  is  the 
owner  of  it,  you  would  yet  conclude  it  was 
not  built  for  rats:  and  this  divine  structure 
that  we  behold  of  the  celestial  palace,  have 


MONTAIGNE  125 

we  not  reason  to  believe  that  it  is  the  resi- 
dence of  some  possessor,  who  is  much  greater 
than  we !  Is  not  the  highest  always  the  most 
worthy;  and  we  are  placed  lowest  to  Him. 
Nothing  without  a  soul  and  without  reason 
can  produce  a  living  creature  capable  of 
reason;  the  world  produces  us;  the  world, 
then,  has  soul  and  reason.  Every  part  of  us 
is  less  than  we:  we  are  part  of  the  world;  the 
world,  therefore,  is  endued  with  wisdom  and 
reason,  and  that  more  abundantly  than  we. 
'Tis  a  fine  thing  to  have  a  great  government: 
the  government  of  the  world,  then,  appertains 
to  some  happy  nature.  The  stars  do  us  no 
harm:  they  are,  then,  full  of  goodness.  "We 
have  need  of  nourishment;  then  so  have  the 
gods  also;  and  they  feed  upon  the  vapors  of 
the  earth.  "Worldly  goods  are  not  goods  to 
God;  therefore  they  are  not  goods  to  us.  Of- 
fending, and  being  offended,  are  equally 
testimonies  of  imbecility:  'tis,  therefore,  folly 
to  fear  God.  God  is  good  by  His  nature;  man 
by  his  industry,  which  is  more.  The  divine 
and  human  wisdom  have  no  other  distinction, 
but  that  the  first  is  eternal :  but  duration  is  no 
accession  to  wisdom;  therefore,  we  are  com- 


126  MONTAIGNE 

panions.  We  have  life,  reason,  and  liberty; 
we  esteem  goodness,  charity,  and  justice: 
these  qualities,  then,  are  in  Him."  In  fine, 
the  building  and  destroying  the  conditions 
of  the  divinity  are  forged  by  man,  according 
as  they  bear  relation  to  himself.  What  a  pat- 
tern! what  a  model!  Let  us  stretch,  let  us 
raise  and  swell  human  qualities  as  much  as 
we  please:  puff  up  thyself,  poor  creature,  yet 
more  and  more,  and  more: — 

**Not  if  thou  burst,  said  he." 

"Certainly  they  do  not  imagine  God,  whom 
they  cannot  imagine;  but  they  imagine  them- 
selves in  His  stead:  they  do  not  compare 
Him,  but  themselves,  not  to  Him,  but  to 
themselves." 

In  natural  things  the  effects  but  half  relate 
to  their  causes:  what  about  this?  it  is  above 
the  order  of  nature;  its  condition  is  too 
elevated,  too  remote,  and  too  mighty  to  per- 
mit itself  to  be  bound  and  fettered  by  our  con- 
clusions. *Tis  not  through  ourselves  that  we 
arrive  at  that  place:  our  ways  lie  too  low:  we 
are  no  nearer  heaven  on  the  top  of  Mount 
Cenis  than  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea :  take  the 


MONTAIGNE  127 

distance  with  your  astrolabe.  They  debase 
God  even  to  the  carnal  knowledge  of  women, 
to  so  many  times,  to  so  many  propagations: 
Panlina  the  wife  of  Satnminus,  a  matron  of 
great  reputation  at  Eome,  thinking  she  lay 
with  the  god  Serapis,  found  herself  in  the 
arms  of  a  lover  of  hers,  through  the  pan- 
darism  of  the  priests  of  the  temple.  Varro, 
the  most  subtle  and  most  learned  of  all  the 
Latin  authors,  in  his  book  of  theology,  writes 
that  the  sacristan  of  Hercules*  temple,  throw- 
ing dice  with  one  hand  for  himself  and  with 
the  other  for  Hercules,  played  after  that  man- 
ner with  him  for  a  supper  and  a  wench:  if  he 
won,  at  the  expense  of  the  offerings:  if  he 
lost,  at  his  own.  He  lost,  and  paid  the  supper 
and  the  wench.  Her  name  was  Laurentina: 
she  saw  by  night  this  god  in  her  arms,  who, 
moreover,  told  her  that  the  first  she  met  the 
next  day,  should  give  her  a  heavenly  reward; 
which  proved  to  be  Taruncius,  a  rich  young 
man,  who  took  her  home  to  his  house,  and  in 
time  left  her  his  heiress.  She,  in  her  turn, 
thinking  to  do  a  thing  that  would  be  pleasing 
to  his  god,  left  the  people  of  Eome  her  heirs, 
and  therefore  had  divine  honors  voted  to  her. 


128  MONTAIGNE 

As  if  it  were  not  sufficient  that  Plato  was 
originally  descended  from  the  gods  by  a 
double  line,  and  that  he  had  Neptune  for  the 
common  father  of  his  race,  it  was  certainly 
believed  at  Athens  that  Aristo,  having  a  mind 
to  enjoy  the  fair  Perictione,  could  not,  and 
was  warned  by  the  god  Apollo  in  a  dream  to 
leave  her  xmpolluted  and  untouched  till  she 
should  first  be  brought  to  bed.  These  were 
the  father  and  mother  of  Plato.  How  many 
ridiculous  stones  are  there  of  like  cuckold- 
ings  conmaitted  by  the  gods  against  poor 
mortals  ?  and  how  many  husbands  injuriously 
disgraced  in  favor  of  their  children?  In  the 
Mohammedan  religion,  there  are  plenty  of 
Merlins,  found  by  the  belief  of  the  people, 
that  is  to  say,  children  without  fathers, 
spiritual,  divinely  conceived  in  the  wombs 
of  virgins,  and  who  bear  a  name  that  signifies 
as  much  in  their  language. 

We  are  to  observe  that  to  every  creature 
nothing  is  more  dear  and  estimable  than  its 
own  being;  the  lion,  the  eagle,  dolphin  priz- 
ing nothing  beyond  their  own  kind,  and  that 
everything  refers  the  qualities  of  all  other 
things  to  its  own  proper  qualities,  which  we 


MONTAIGNE  129 

may  indeed  extend  or  contract,  but  that^s 
all;  for  beyond  that  relation  and  principle, 
our  imagination  cannot  go,  can  guess  at  noth- 
ing else,  nor  possibly  go  out  thence  or  stretch 
beyond  it.  From  which  spring  these  ancient 
conclusions:  *'0f  all  forms,  the  most  beauti- 
ful is  that  of  man;  therefore  God  must  be  of 
that  form.  No  one  can  be  happy  without 
virtue,  nor  virtue  be  without  reason,  and 
reason  cannot  inhabit  anywhere  but  in  a 
human  shape:  God  is  therefore  clothed  in  a 
human  shape:" — 

**It  is  so  imprinted  in  our  minds,  and  the 
fancy  is  so  prepossessed  with  it,  that  when 
a  man  thinks  of  God,  a  human  figure  ever 
presents  itself  to  the  imagination." 

Therefore  it  was  that  Xenophanes  pleasantly 
said,  that  if  beasts  frame  any  gods  to  them- 
selves, as  'tis  likely  they  do,  they  make  them 
certainly  such  as  themselves  are,  and  glorify 
themselves  therein  as  we  do.  For  why  may 
not  a  goose  say  thus:  "All  parts  of  the  uni- 
verse have  I  an  interest  in;  the  earth  serves 
me  to  walk  upon,  the  sun  to  light  me,  the 
stars  to  spread  their  influence  upon  me;  I 


130  MONTAIGNE 

have  such  an  advantage  by  the  winds,  such 
conveniences  by  the  waters:  there  is  nothing 
that  yon  heavenly  roof  looks  upon  so  favor- 
ably as  me;  I  am  the  darling  of  nature.  Is  it 
not  man  that  feeds,  lodges,  and  serves  met 
'Tis  for  me  that  he  sows  and  grinds;  if  he 
eats  me,  he  does  the  same  by  his  fellow-man, 
and  so  do  I  the  worms  that  kill  and  devour 
him.'*  As  much  might  be  said  by  a  crane, 
and  more  magnificently,  upon  the  account  of 
the  liberty  of  his  flight,  and  the  possession 
of  that  high  and  beautiful  region: — 

**So  flattering  and  wheedling  is  nature  to 
herself." 

By  the  same  consequence,  the  destinies  are, 
then,  for  us,  for  us  the  world;  it  shines,  it 
thunders  for  us;  creator  and  creatures  all  are 
for  us:  'tis  the  mark  and  point  to  which  the 
universality  of  things  is  directed.  Look  into 
the  records  that  philosophy  has  kept,  for  two 
thousand  years  and  more,  of  the  affairs  of 
heaven;  the  gods  all  that  while  have  neither 
acted  nor  spoken  but  for  man:  she  does  not 
allow  them  any  other  consultation  or  voca- 
tion.   See  them,  here,  against  us  in  war: — 


MONTAIGNE  131 

' '  The  sons  of  earth,  subdued  by  the  hand  of 
Hercules,  in  the  rude  shock  made  old 
Saturn's  refulgent  palace  shake." 

And  here  see  them  participate  of  our 
troubles,  to  make  a  return  for  having  so 
often  shared  in  theirs: — 

**  Neptune  with  his  massive  trident  made 
the  walls  and  foundations  shake,  and  over- 
turned the  whole  city;  here  most  cruel  Juno 
first  holds  the  Scaean  gates." 

The  Caunians,  jealous  of  the  authority  of 
their  own  especial  gods,  arm  themselves  on 
the  days  of  their  devotion,  and  run  all  about 
their  precincts  cutting  and  slashing  the  air 
with  their  swords,  by  that  means  to  drive 
away  and  banish  all  foreign  gods  out  of  their 
territory.  Their  powers  are  limited  accord- 
ing to  our  necessity;  this  divinity  cures 
horses,  that  men,  this  the  plague,  that  the 
scurf,  that  the  cough;  one,  one  sort  of  itch, 
another  another: — 

*'At  such  a  rate  does  false  religion  create 
gods  for  the  most  contemptible  uses." 

This  makes  the  grapes  grow,  this  the  waters ; 


132  MONTAIGNE 

that  has  presidence  over  lechery;  this  the 
superintendence  over  merchandise;  for  every 
sort  of  artisan  a  god:  this  has  his  province 
and  credit  in  the  east,  that  in  the  west; — 

"Here  were  her  arms,  here  her  chariot." 

"O  sacred  Phoehns,  who  hast  sway  over 
the  navel  of  the  earth.'* 

*'The  Athenians  worship  Pallas;  Minoian 
Crete,  Diana;  Vulcan  is  worshipped  on  the 
Lemnian  shore;  Sparta  and  Mycene  adore 
Juno;  the  Arcadians  worship  Faunus;  Mars 
in  Latium  was  adored;'* 

this  deity  has  only  one  town  or  one  family 
in  his  possession;  that  lives  alone;  this  in 
company  either  voluntary  or  upon  neces- 
Bity;— 

**  Temples  to  the  grandson  are  joined  to 
that  of  the  great-grandfather;" 

there  are  some  so  common  and  mean  (for  the 
number  amounts  to  six-and-thirty  thousand) 
that  they  must  pack  five  or  six  together  to 
produce  one  ear  of  com,  and  thence  take  their 


MONTAIGNE  133 

several  names;  three  to  a  door,  that  of  the 
plank,  that  of  the  hinge,  and  that  of  the 
threshold;  four  to  a  child,  protectors  of  his 
swathing  clouts,  his  drink,  meat,  sucking; 
some  certain,  some  uncertain  and  doubtful; 
some  that  are  not  yet  entered  paradise: — 

**Whom,  since  we  think  them  not  yet 
worthy  of  heaven,  we  permit  to  inhabit  the 
earth  we  have  given/* 

There  are  amongst  them  physicians,  poets, 
lawyers:  some,  a  mean  betwixt  the  divine  and 
human  nature,  mediators  betwixt  God  and 
us;  adored  with  a  certain  second  and  diminu- 
tive sort  of  adoration;  infinite  in  titles  and 
offices;  some  good,  others  evil;  some  old  and 
decrepit,  some  that  are  mortal:  for  Chrysip- 
pus  was  of  opinion  that  in  the  last  conflagra- 
tion of  the  world  all  the  gods  will  have  to 
die  except  Jupiter.  Man  forges  a  thousand 
pretty  societies  betwixt  God  and  him:  is 
He  not  his  countryman? — 

''Crete,  the  cradle  of  Jove.** 

This  is  the  excuse  that,  upon  consideration 


134  MONTAIGNE 

of  this  subject,  Scaevola,  a  high  priest,  and 
Varro,  a  great  divine,  in  their  time  make  us : 
*'That  it  is  necessary  the  people  should  be 
ignorant  of  many  things  that  are  true,  and 
believe  many  things  that  are  false: — 

'  *  Seeing  he  inquires  into  the  truth,  so  that 
he  may  be  made  free,  'tis  thought  fit  he  would 
be  deceived." 

Human  eyes  cannot  perceive  things  but  by 
the  forms  they  know:  and  do  we  not  remem- 
ber what  a  leap  miserable  Phaeton  took  for 
attempting  to  govern  the  reins  of  his  father's 
horses  with  a  mortal  handt  Our  mind  falls 
into  as  great  a  profundity,  and  is  after  the 
same  manner  bruised  and  shattered  by  its 
own  temerity.  If  you  ask  philosophy  of  what 
matter  is  heaven,  of  what  the  sun,  what 
answer  will  she  return,  but  that  it  is  of  iron, 
with  Anaxagoras  of  stone,  or  some  other 
matter  that  she  makes  use  of?  If  a  man  in- 
quire of  Zeno  what  Nature  isf  *' A  mechanical 
fire,"  says  he,  ** proper  for  generation,  pro- 
ceeding regularly."  Archimedes,  master  of 
that  science  which  attributes  to  itself  the 
precedence  before  all  others  for  truth  and 


MONTAIGNE  135 

certainty:  'Hhe  sun,"  says  he,  *'is  a  god  of 
red-hot  iron."  Was  not  this  a  fine  imagina- 
tion, extracted  from  the  beauty  and  inevit- 
able necessity  of  geometrical  demonstrations? 
yet  not  so  inevitable  and  useful,  but  that 
Socrates  thought  it  was  enough  to  know  so 
much  of  geometry  only  as  to  measure  the 
land  a  man  bought  or  sold;  and  that  Polyae- 
nus,  who  had  been  a  great  and  famous  master 
in  it,  despised  it  as  full  of  falsity  and  mani- 
fest vanity,  after  he  had  once  tasted  the  deli- 
cate fruits  of  the  effeminate  garden  of  Epi- 
curus. Socrates  in  Xenophon  concerning  this 
proposition  of  Anaxagoras,  reputed  by  an- 
tiquity learned  above  all  others  in  celestial 
and  divine  matters,  says  that  he  had  disor- 
dered his  brain,  as  all  men  do  who  too  im- 
moderately search  into  knowledges  which 
nothing  appertain  unto  them:  when  he  made 
the  sun  to  be  a  burning  stone,  he  did  not  con- 
sider that  a  stone  does  not  shine  in  the  fire; 
and  which  is  worse,,,  that  it  will  there  con- 
sume; and  in  making  the  sun  and  fire  one, 
that  fire  does  not  turn  complexions  black  in 
shining  upon  them;  that  we  are  able  to  look 
fixedly  upon  fire:  and  that  fire  kills  herbs  and 


136  MONTAIGNE 

plants.  'Tis  Socrates'  opinion,  and  mine  too, 
that  it  is  best  judged  of  heaven  not  to  judge 
of  it  at  all.  Plato  having  occasion  in  his 
Timaeus  to  speak  of  daemons:  "This  under- 
taking," says  he,  *' exceeds  our  ability;  we 
are  to  believe  those  ancients  who  said  they 
were  begotten  by  them:  'tis  against  reason  to 
refuse  faith  to  the  children  of  the  gods, 
though  what  they  say  should  not  be  proved 
by  any  necessary  or  probable  reasons,  seeing 
they  engaged  to  speak  of  domestic  and  quite 
familiar  things." 

Let  us  see  if  we  have  a  little  more  light  in 
the  knowledge  of  human  and  natural  things. 
Is  it  not  a  ridiculous  attempt  for  us  to  devise 
for  those,  to  whom  by  our  own  confession  our 
knowledge  is  not  able  to  attain,  another  body, 
and  to  lend  a  false  form  of  our  own  inven- 
tion: as  is  manifest  in  the  motion  of  the 
planets,  to  which,  seeing  our  wits  cannot 
possibly  arrive  nor  conceive  their  natural 
conduct,  we  lend  them  material,  heavy,  and 
substantial  springs  of  our  own,  by  which  to 
move: — 

**A  golden  beam,  wheels  of  gold,  silver 
spokes ' ' — 


MONTAIGNE  137 

you  would  say  that  we  had  had  coach-makers, 
wheelwrights,  and  painters  that  went  up  on 
high  to  make  engines  of  various  movements, 
and  to  range  the  wheels  and  interlacings  of 
the  heavenly  bodies  of  differing  colors  about 
the  axis  of  Necessity,  according  to  Plato: — 

**The  world  is  the  great  home  of  all  things, 
which  five  thundering  zones  enfold,  through 
which  a  girdle,  painted  with  twelve  glittering 
constellations,  shines  high  in  the  oblique 
roof,  marks  the  diurnal  course,  and  receives 
the  biga  of  the  moon:" 

these  are  all  dreams  and  fantastic  follies. 
Why  will  not  Nature  please,  once  for  all,  to 
lay  open  her  bosom  to  us,  and  plainly  dis- 
cover to  us  the  means  and  conduct  of  her 
movements,  and  prepare  our  eyes  to  see 
them?  Good  God!  what  blunders,  what  mis- 
takes should  we  discover  in  our  poor  science! 
I  am  mistaken  if  it  apprehend  any  one  thing 
as  it  really  is:  and  I  shall  depart  hence  more 
ignorant  of  all  other  things  than  of  my  own 
ignorance. 

Have  I  not  read  in  Plato  this  divine  say- 
ing, that  ''Nature  is  nothing  but  an  enigmatic 


138  MONTAIGNE 

poesy  T"  as  if  a  man  might,  peradventure, 
say,  a  veiled  and  shaded  picture,  breaking 
out  here  and  there  with  an  infinite  variety  of 
false  lights  to  puzzle  our  conjectures: — 

"All  those  things  lie  concealed  and  in- 
volved in  so  caliginous  an  obscurity,  that  no 
point  of  human  wit  can  be  so  sharp  as  to 
pierce  heaven  or  penetrate  the  earth." 

And  certainly  philosophy  is  no  other  than  a 
sophisticated  poesy.  "Whence  do  the  ancient 
writers  extract  their  authorities  but  from  the 
poets?  and  the  first  of  them  were  poets  them- 
selves, and  wrote  accordingly.  Plato  him- 
self is  but  a  disconnected  poet:  Timon  in- 
juriously calls  him  the  great  forger  of 
miracles.  All  superhuman  sciences  make  use 
of  the  poetic  style.  Just  as  women  for  them- 
selves make  use  of  teeth  of  ivory  where  the 
natural  are  wanting,  and  instead  of  their  true 
complexion  make  one  of  some  foreign  mat- 
ter; legs  of  cloth  or  felt,  and  plumpness  of 
cotton,  and  in  the  sight  and  knowledge  of 
every  one  paint,  patch,  and  trick  up  them- 
selves with  false  or  borrowed  beauty:  so  does 
science   (and  even  our  law  itself  has,  they 


MONTAIGNE  139 

say,  legal  fictions  whereon  it  builds  the  truth 
of  its  justice);  she  gives  us,  in  presupposi- 
tion and  for  current  pay,  things  which  she 
herself  informs  us  were  invented:  for  these 
epicycles,  excentric  and  concentric,  which 
astrology  makes  use  of  to  carry  on  the 
motions  of  the  stars,  she  gives  us  as  the  best 
she  could  contrive  upon  that  subject;  as  also, 
in  all  the  rest,  philosophy  presents  us,  not 
that  which  really  is  or  what  she  really  be- 
lieves, but  what  she  has  contrived  with  the 
most  plausible  likelihood  and  the  fairest 
aspect.  Plato  upon  the  subject  of  the  state 
of  human  bodies  and  those  of  beasts:  "I 
should  know  that  what  I  have  said  is  truth,** 
says  he,  '*had  I  the  confirmation  of  an  oracle: 
but  this  I  will  affirm,  that  what  I  have  said 
is  the  most  likely  to  be  true  of  anything  I 
could  say.** 

'Tis  not  to  heaven  only  that  she  sends  her 
ropes,  engines,  and  wheels;  let  us  consider 
a  little  what  she  says  of  ourselves  and  of  our 
contexture:  there  is  not  more  retrogradation, 
trepidation,  accession,  recession,  aberration, 
in  the  stars  and  celestial  bodies  than  they 
have  found  out  in  this  poor  little  human  body. 


140  MONTAIGNE 

Truly  they  have  good  reason  upon  that  very 
account  to  call  it  the  Little  World,  so  many 
tools  and  parts  have  they  employed  to  erect 
and  build  it.  To  accommodate  the  motions 
they  see  in  man,  the  various  functions  and 
faculties  that  we  find  in  ourselves,  into  how 
many  parts  have  they  divided  the  soul!  in 
how  many  places  lodged,  into  how  many 
orders  have  they  divided,  to  how  many 
stories  have  they  raised  this  poor  creature 
man,  besides  those  that  are  natural  and  to  be 
perceived?  and  how  many  offices  and  voca- 
tions have  they  assigned  him?  They  make 
of  him  an  imaginary  public  thing;  'tis  a  sub- 
ject that  they  hold  and  handle;  and  they  have 
full  power  granted  to  them  to  rip,  place,  dis- 
place, piece,  and  stuff  it,  every  one  accord- 
ing to  his  own  fancy,  and  yet  to  this  day  they 
possess  it  not.  They  cannot,  not  in  reality 
only  but  even  in  dreams,  so  govern  it  that 
there  will  not  be  some  cadence  or  sound  that 
will  escape  their  architecture,  enormous  as  it 
is,  and  botched  with  a  thousand  false  and 
fantastic  patches.  And  it  is  not  reason  to  ex- 
cuse them;  for  though  we  are  content  with 
painters  when  they  paint  heaven,  earth,  seas, 


MONTAIGNE  141 

mountains,  remote  islands,  if  they  gave  ns 
but  some  slight  mark  of  them,  and,  as  of 
things  unknown,  are  satisfied  with  a  feigned 
and  obscure  shadowing  forth;  yet  when  they 
come  to  draw  us  by  the  life,  or  any  other  sub- 
ject which  is  known  and  familiar  to  us,  we 
then  require  of  them  a  perfect  and  exact  rep- 
resentation of  lineaments  and  colors,  and 
despise  them  if  they  fail  in  it. 

I  am  very  well  pleased  with  the  Milesian 
girl  who,  observing  the  philosopher  Thales 
to  be  always  contemplating  the  celestial  arch 
and  with  eyes  ever  gazing  upward,  laid  some- 
thing in  his  way  that  he  might  stumble  at,  to 
put  him  in  mind  that  it  would  be  time  to  take 
up  his  thoughts  about  things  in  the  clouds 
when  he  had  provided  for  those  under  his 
feet.  Certes,  she  advised  him  very  well, 
rather  to  look  to  himself  than  to  gaze  at 
heaven;  for,  as  Democritus  says,  by  the  mouth 
of  Cicero: — 

'*No  man  regards  what  is  under  his  feet; 
they  are  always  prying  towards  heaven." 

But  our  condition  will  have  it  so,  that  the 
knowledge  of  what  we  have  in  hand  is  as 


142  MONTAIGNE 

remote  from  us,  and  as  much  above  the  clouds 
as  that  of  the  stars :  as  Socrates  says  in  Plato, 
that  whoever  tampers  with  philosophy  may 
be  reproached,  as  Thales  was  by  the  woman, 
that  he  sees  nothing  of  that  which  is  before 
him;  for  every  philosopher  is  ignorant  of 
what  his  neighbor  does;  yes,  and  of  what  he 
does  himself,  and  is  ignorant  of  what  they 
both  are,  whether  beasts  or  men. 

And  these  people  who  find  Sebonde's  argu- 
ments too  weak,  who  are  ignorant  of  noth- 
ing, who  govern  the  world,  and  who  know 
all  things: — 

"What  governs  the  sea,  what  rules  the 
year,  whether  the  planets  move  spontaneously 
or  under  compulsion,  what  obscures  the 
moon,  what  the  concordant  discord  of  all 
things  will  or  can  effect;** 

have  they  not  sometimes  in  their  books 
sounded  the  difficulties  they  have  met  with  of 
knowing  their  own  being?  We  see  very  well 
that  the  finger  moves,  that  the  foot  moves, 
that  some  parts  have  motion  of  themselves 
without  our  leave,  and  that  others  work  by 
our  direction;  that  one  sort  of  apprehension 


MONTAIGNE  143 

occasions  blushing,  another  paleness ;  such  an 
imagination  works  upon  the  spleen  only, 
another  upon  the  brain;  one  occasions  laugh- 
ter, another  tears;  another  stupefies  and 
astounds  all  our  senses  and  arrests  the  move- 
ment of  our  members;  at  one  object  the 
stomach  will  rise,  at  another  a  member  that 
lies  somewhat  lower:  but  how  a  spiritual  im- 
pression should  make  such  a  breach  into  a 
massive  and  solid  subject,  and  the  nature  of 
the  connection  and  contexture  of  these  ad- 
mirable springs  and  movements,  never  man 
yet  knew: — 

"All  things  are  imcertain  in  reason,  and 
concealed  in  the  majesty  of  nature,'* 

says  Pliny;  and  St.  Augustin: — 

**The  manner  whereby  souls  adhere  to 
bodies  is  altogether  marvellous;  and  cannot 
be  conceived  by  man,  and  this  union  is  man ; ' ' 

and  yet  it  is  not  so  much  as  doubted;  for  the 
opinions  of  men  are  received  according  to 
ancient  beliefs,  by  authority  and  upon  trust, 
as  if  it  were  religion  and  law:  that  which  is 
commonly  held  about  it  is  an  accepted  jargon; 


144  MONTAIGNE 

this  assumed  truth,  with  all  its  clutter  of 
arguments  and  proofs,  is  admitted  as  a  firm 
and  solid  body  that  is  no  more  to  be  shaken, 
no  further  to  be  judged  of;  on  the  contrary, 
every  one,  as  best  he  may,  corroborates  and 
fortifies  this  received  belief  with  the  utmost 
power  of  his  reason,  which  is  a  supple  utensil, 
pliable  and  to  be  accommodated  to  any  figure: 
and  thus  the  world  comes  to  be  filled  with 
lies  and  fopperies.  The  reason  that  men  do 
not  doubt  of  so  few  things  is  that  they  never 
examine  common  impressions;  they  do  not 
dig  to  the  root  where  the  faults  and  weak- 
ness lie;  they  only  debate  about  the  branches: 
they  do  not  ask  whether  such  and  such  a 
thing  be  true,  but  if  it  has  been  so  and  so 
understood;  it  is  not  inquired  whether  Galen 
said  anything  to  purpose,  but  whether  he 
said  this  or  that.  In  truth,  there  was  very 
good  reason  that  this  curb  and  constraint  on 
the  liberty  of  our  judgments  and  this  tyranny 
over  our  beliefs  should  be  extended  to  the 
schools  and  arts ;  the  god  of  scholastic  knowl- 
edge is  Aristotle;  'tis  irreligion  to  question 
any  of  his  decrees,  as  it  was  those  of  Lycur- 
gus  at  Sparta;  his  doctrine  is  magisterial  law, 


MONTAIGNE  145 

-which,  peradventure,  is  as  false  as  another. 
I  do  not  know  why  I  should  not  as  willingly 
accept  either  the  ideas  of  Plato,  or  the  atoms 
of  Epicurus,  or  the  plenum  and  vacuum  of 
Leucippus  and  Democritus,  or  the  water  of 
Thales,  or  the  infinity  of  nature  of  Anaxi- 
mander,  or  the  air  of  Diogenes,  or  the  num- 
bers and  symmetry  of  Pythagoras,  or  the 
infinity  of  Parmenides,  or  the  One  of 
Musaeus,  or  the  water  and  fire  of  Apollo- 
dorus,  or  the  similar  parts  of  Anaxagoras,  or 
the  discord  and  friendship  of  Empedocles, 
or  the  fire  of  Heraclitus,  or  any  other  opinion 
of  that  infinite  confusion  of  opinions  and  de- 
terminations which  this  fine  human  reason 
produces  by  its  certitude  and  clear-sighted- 
ness in  everything  it  meddles  withal,  as  I 
should  the  opinion  of  Aristotle  upon  this  sub- 
ject of  the  principles  of  natural  things;  which 
principles  he  builds  of  three  pieces,  matter, 
form,  and  privation.  And  what  can  be  more 
vain  than  to  make  inanity  itself  the  cause 
of  the  production  of  things?  privation  is  a 
negative :  by  what  fancy  could  he  make  them 
the  cause  and  original  of  things  that  are? 
And  yet  all  this  was  not  to  be  controverted, 


146  MONTAIGNE 

but  as  an  exercise  of  logic;  nothing  was  to  be 
discussed  to  bring  it  into  doubt,  but  only  to 
defend  the  author  of  the  school  from  foreign 
objections:  his  authority  is  the  non  ultra, 
beyond  which  it  was  not  permitted  to  in- 
quire. 

It  is  very  easy  upon  granted  foundations  to 
build  whatever  we  please:  for  according  to 
the  law  and  ordering  of  this  beginning,  the 
other  parts  of  the  structure  are  easily  carried 
on  without  any  mishap.  By  this  way,  we  find 
our  reason  well-grounded  and  discourse  at  a 
venture;  for  our  masters  prepossess  and 
gain  beforehand  as  much  room  in  our 
belief  as  is  necessary  for  them 
towards  concluding  afterwards  what  they 
please,  as  geometricians  do  by  their 
postulates;  the  consent  and  approbation  we 
allow  them,  giving  them  power  to  draw  us  to 
the  right  and  left,  and  to  whirl  us  about  at 
their  own  pleasure.  Whoever  is  believed 
upon  his  presuppositions  is  our  master  and 
our  god :  he  will  take  the  level  of  his  founda- 
tions so  ample  and  so  easy  that  by  them  he 
may  mount  us  up  to  the  clouds,  if  he  so  please. 
In  this  practice  and  conmiunication  of  science 


MONTAIGNE  147 

we  have  taken  the  saying  of  Pythagoras, 
*'that  every  expert  ought  to  be  believed  in 
his  own  art,"  for  currency;  the  dialectician 
refers  the  signification  of  words  to  the  gram- 
marian; the  rhetorician  borrows  the  state  of 
arguments  from  the  dialectician;  the  poet  his 
measures  from  the  musician;  the  geometri- 
cian his  proportions  from  the  arithmetician; 
the  metaphysicians  take  physical  conjectures 
as  their  foundations;  for  every  science  has 
its  principles  presupposed,  by  which  human 
judgment  is  everywhere  limited.  If  you  drive 
against  the  barrier  where  the  principal  error 
lies,  they  have  presently  this  sentence  in 
their  mouths;  ''that  there  is  no  disputing 
with  persons  who  deny  principles;"  now  men 
can  have  no  principles,  if  not  revealed  to 
them  by  the  Divinity;  of  all  the  rest,  the  be- 
ginning, the  middle  and  the  end  are  nothing 
but  dream  and  vapor.  To  those  who  con- 
tend upon  presupposition,  we  must,  on  the 
contrary,  presuppose  to  them  the  same  axiom 
upon  which  the  dispute  is:  for  every  human 
presupposition,  and  every  declaration  has  as 
much  authority  one  as  another,  if  reason  does 
not  make  the  difference.   Wherefore  they  are 


148  MONTAIGNE 

all  to  be  put  into  the  balance,  and  first  the 
general  and  those  that  tyrannize  over  ns.  The 
persuasion  of  certainty  is  a  certain  testimony 
of  folly  and  extreme  uncertainty;  and  there 
are  not  a  more  foolish  sort  of  men,  nor  that 
are  less  philosophers,  than  the  Philodoxes  of 
Plato:  we  must  inquire  whether  fire  be  hot, 
whether  snow  be  white,  if  we  know  of  any 
such  things  as  hard  or  soft. 

And  as  to  those  answers  of  which  they 
made  old  stories;  as  to  him  who  doubted  if 
there  were  any  such  thing  as  heat,  whom  they 
bid  throw  himself  into  the  fire;  and  to  him 
who  denied  the  coldness  of  ice,  whom  they 
bade  to  put  a  cake  of  ice  into  his  bosom;  these 
are  pitiful  things,  altogether  imworthy  of  the 
profession  of  philosophy.  If  they  had  let  us 
alone  in  our  natural  state,  to  receive  the  ap- 
pearance of  things  without  us  according  as 
they  present  themselves  to  us  by  our  senses, 
and  had  permitted  us  to  follow  our  own 
natural  appetites,  simple  and  regulated  by 
the  condition  of  our  birth,  they  might  have 
had  reason  to  talk  at  that  rate;  but  'tis  from 
them  that  we  have  learned  to  make  ourselves 
judges  of  the  world;  'tis  from  them  that  we 


MONTAIGNE  149 

derive  this  fancy,  ''that  human  reason  is 
controller-general  of  all  that  is  without  and 
within  the  roof  of  heaven,  that  comprehends 
everything,  that  can  do  everything,  by  the 
means  of  which  everything  is  known  and  un- 
derstood." This  answer  would  be  good 
amongst  cannibals,  who  enjoy  the  happiness 
of  a  long,  quiet,  and  peaceable  life  without 
Aristotle's  precepts,  and  without  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  name  of  physics;  this  answer 
would,  peradventure,  be  of  more  value  and 
greater  force  than  all  those  they  borrow 
from  their  reason  and  invention;  of  this  all 
animals  would  be  capable  with  us,  and  all 
things  where  the  power  of  the  law  of  nature 
is  yet  pure  and  simple ;  but  this  they  have  re- 
nounced. They  must  not  tell  us,  ''It  is  true, 
for  you  see  and  feel  it  to  be  so:"  they  must 
tell  me  whether  I  really  feel  what  I  think 
I  feel;  and  if  I  do  feel  it,  they  must  then  tell 
me  why  I  feel  it,  and  how,  and  what;  let  them 
tell  me  the  name,  original,  parts  and  junc- 
tures of  heat  and  cold;  the  qualities  of  agent 
and  patient ;  or  let  them  give  up  their  profes- 
sion, which  is  not  to  admit  or  approve  of 
anything  but  by  the  way  of  reason;  that  is 


150  MONTAIGNE 

their  test  in  all  sorts  of  essays :  but,  certainly, 
*tis  a  test  full  of  falsity,  error,  weakness,  and 
defect. 

How  can  we  better  prove  this  than  by 
itself?  if  we  are  not  to  believe  her,  when 
speaking  of  herself,  she  can  hardly  be  thought 
fit  to  judge  of  foreign  things:  if  she  know 
anything,  it  must  at  least  be  her  own  being 
and  abode;  she  is  in  the  soul,  and  either  a 
part  or  an  effect  of  it;  for  true  and  essential 
reason,  from  which  we  by  a  false  color  bor- 
row the  name,  is  lodged  in  the  bosom  of  the 
Almighty;  there  is  her  habitation  and  retreat, 
His  thence  she  imparts  her  rays,  when  God  is 
pleased  to  impart  any  beam  of  it  to  mankind, 
as  Pallas  issued  from  her  father's  head  to 
communicate  herself  to  the  world. 

Now  let  us  see  what  human  reason  tells  us 
of  herself,  and  of  the  soul :  not  of  the  soul  in 
general,  of  which  almost  all  philosophy  makes 
the  celestial  and  first  bodies  participants ;  nor 
of  that  which  Thales  attributed  even  to 
things  reputed  inanimate,  drawn  on  so  to  do 
by  the  consideration  of  the  loadstone;  but  o^ 
that  which  appertains  to  us,  and  that  we 
ought  the  best  to  know: — 


MONTAIGNE  151 

**None  know  the  nature  of  the  soul, 
whether  it  be  bom  with  ns,  or  be  infused  into 
us  at  our  birth;  whether  it  dies  with  us,  or 
descends  to  the  shades  below,  or  whether  the 
gods  transmit  it  into  other  animals.'* 

Crates  and  Dicaearchus  were  taught  by  it, 
that  there  was  no  soul  at  all,  but  that  the  body 
stirs  by  a  natural  motion;  Plato,  that  it  was 
a  substance  moving  of  itself:  Thales,  a 
nature  without  repose:  Asclepiades,  an  exer- 
cising of  the  senses:  Hesiod  and  Anaximan- 
der,  a  thing  composed  of  earth  and  water; 
Parmenides,  of  earth  and  fire;  Empedocles,  of 
blood: — 

** He  vomits  his  bloody  soul;" 

Posidonius,  Cleanthes,  and  Galien,  that  it  was 
heat  or  a  hot  complexion: — 

**  Their  vigor  is  of  fire,  and  a  heavenly 
birth;" 

Hippocrates,  a  spirit  diffused  all  over  the 
body;  Varro,  that  it  was  an  air  received  at 
the  mouth,  heated  in  the  lungs,  moistened  in 
the  heart,  and  diffused  throughout  the  whole 


152  MONTAIGNE 

body;  Zeno,  the  quintessence  of  the  four  ele- 
ments; Heraclides  Ponticus,  that  it  was  the 
light;  Xenocrates  and  the  Egyptians,  a  mov- 
able number;  the  Chaldaeans,  a  virtue  with- 
out any  determinate  form; 

**That  there  is  a  certain  vital  habit  which 
the  Oreeks  call  a  hannony;** 

let  us  not  forget  Aristotle,  who  held  the  soul 
to  be  that  which  naturally  causes  the  body  to 
move,  which  he  calls  Entelechia,  with  as  cold 
an  invention  as  any  of  the  rest;  for  he  neither 
speaks  of  the  essence,  nor  of  the  original, 
nor  of  the  nature  of  the  soul,  but  only  takes 
notice  of  the  effect;  Lactantius,  Seneca,  and 
most  of  the  dogmatists,  have  confessed  that 
it  was  a  thing  they  did  not  understand;  and 
after  all  this  enumeration  of  opinions, 

"Of  these  opinions,  which  is  the  true,  let 
some  God  determine,'* 

says  Cicero ;  I  know,  by  myself,  says  St.  Ber- 
nard, how  incomprehensible  God  is,  seeing  I 
cannot  comprehend  the  parts  of  my  own 
being.    Heraclitus,  who  was  of  opinion  that 


MONTAIGNE  153 

every  place  was  full  of  souls  and  demons, 
nevertheless  maintained  that  no  one  could 
advance  so  far  towards  the  knowledge  of  the 
soul  as  ever  to  arrive  at  it,  so  profound  was 
its  essence. 

Neither  is  there  less  controversy  and  de- 
bate about  locating  it.  Hippocrates  and 
Hierophilus  place  it  in  the  ventricle  of  the 
brain;  Democritus  and  Aristotle  throughout 
the  whole  body: 

"As  when  good  health  is  often  said  to  be 
a  part  of  the  body,  whereas  of  a  healthy  man 
'tis  no  part.'* 

Epicurus,  in  the  stomach; 

**This  is  the  seat  of  terror  and  fear;  here 
is  the  place  where  joys  exist:" 

the  Stoics,  about  and  within  the  heart; 
Arasistratus,  adjoining  the  membrane  of  the 
epicranion:  Empedocles,  in  the  blood,  as  also 
Moses,  which  was  the  reason  why  he  inter- 
dicted eating  the  blood  of  beasts,  because  the 
soul  is  there  seated:  Strato  placed  it  betwixt 
the  eyebrows: — 


154  MONTAIGNE 

*'What  figure  the  soul  is  of,  or  what  part  it 
inhabits,  is  not  to  be  inquired  into," 

says  Cicero.  I  very  willingly  deliver  this 
author  to  you  in  his  own  words :  for  why  spoil 
the  language  of  eloquence?  besides  that  it 
were  no  great  prize  to  steal  the  matter  of  his 
inventions;  they  are  neither  very  frequent, 
nor  of  any  great  weight,  and  sufficiently 
known.  But  the  reason  why  Chrysippus 
argues  it  to  be  about  the  heart,  as  all  the  rest 
of  that  sect  do,  is  not  to  be  omitted.  "It  is," 
says  he,  * '  because  when  we  would  affirm  any- 
thing, we  lay  our  hand  upon  our  breasts;  and 
when  we  will  pronounce  me,  which  signi- 
fies I,  we  let  the  lower  mandible  sink  towards 
the  stomach."  This  place  ought  not  to  be 
over-slipped  without  a  remark  upon  the 
futility  of  so  great  a  man;  for  besides  that 
these  considerations  are  infinitely  light  in 
themselves,  the  last  is  only  a  proof  to  the 
Greeks  that  they  have  their  souls  lodged  in 
that  part:  no  human  judgment  is  so  vigilant 
that  it  does  not  sometime  sleep.  Why  should 
we  be  afraid  to  speak?  We  see  the  Stoics, 
fathers  of  human  prudence,  have  found  out 


MONTAIGNE  155 

that  the  soul  of  a  man  crushed  under  a  ruin, 
long  labors  and  strives  to  get  out,  like  a 
mouse  caught  in  a  trap,  before  it  can  disen- 
gage itself  from  the  burden.  Some  hold  that 
the  world  was  made  to  give  bodies,  by  way 
of  punishment,  to  the  spirits,  fallen  by  their 
own  fault,  from  the  purity  wherein  they  had 
been  created,  the  first  creation  having  been 
no  other  than  incorporeal;  and  that  accord- 
ing as  they  are  more  or  less  remote  from  their 
spirituality,  so  are  they  more  or  less  lightly 
or  heavily  incorporated,  and  that  thence  pro- 
ceeds the  variety  of  so  much  created  matter. 
But  the  spirit  that,  for  his  punishment,  was 
invested  with  the  body  of  the  sun,  must  cer- 
tainly have  a  very  rare  and  particular 
measure  of  thirst. 

The  extremities  of  our  perquisition  all  fall 
into  and  terminate  in  a  misty  astonishment, 
as  Plutarch  says,  of  the  testimony  of  his- 
tories, that  as  in  charts  and  maps  the  utmost 
bounds  of  known  countries  are  filled  up  with 
marshes,  impenetrable  forests,  deserts,  and 
uninhabitable  places;  and  this  is  the  reason 
why  the  most  gross  and  childish  ravings  are 
most  found  in  those  authors  who  treat  of  the 


156  MONTAIGNE 

most  elevated  subjects,  and  proceed  the 
furthest  in  them,  losing  themselves  in  their 
own  curiosity  and  presumption.  The  be- 
ginning and  the  end  of  knowledge  are  equally 
foolish:  observe  to  what  a  pitch  Plato  flies 
in  his  poetic  clouds;  take  notice  there  of  the 
jargon  of  the  gods;  but  what  did  he  dream  of 
when  he  defined  man  to  be  a  two-legged 
animal,  without  feathers:  giving  those  who 
had  a  mind  to  deride  him,  a  pleasant  oc- 
casion; for,  having  pulled  off  the  feathers  of 
a  live  capon,  they  went  about  calling  it  the 
Man  of  Plato. 

And  what  of  the  Epicureans?  out  of  what 
simplicity  did  they  first  imagine  that  their 
atoms,  which  they  said  were  bodies  having 
some  weight  and  a  natural  motion  downward, 
had  made  the  world:  till  they  were  put  in 
mind  by  their  adversaries  that,  according  to 
this  description,  it  was  impossible  they  should 
unite  and  join  to  one  another,  their  fall  being 
so  direct  and  perpendicular,  and  producing 
parallel  lines  throughout?  wherefore  they 
were  fain  thereafter  to  add  a  fortuitous  and 
lateral  motion,  and  moreover,  to  furnish 
their  atoms  with  hooked  tails,  by  which  they 


MONTAIGNE  157 

might  unite  and  cling*  to  one  another;  and 
even  then  do  not  those  who  attack  them  upon 
this  second  invention  put  them  hardly  to  it? 
**If  the  atoms  have  by  chance  formed  so 
many  sorts  of  figures,  why  did  it  never  fall 
out  that  they  made  a  house  or  a  shoel  why,  at 
the  same  rate,  should  we  not  believe  that  an 
infinite  number  of  Greek  letters,  strewn  all 
over  a  place,  might  fall  into  the  contexture 
of  the  IHadl" 

"Whatever  is  capable  of  reason,^'  says 
Zeno,  **is  better  than  that  which  is  not 
capable:  there  is  nothing  better  than  the 
world:  the  world  is  therefore  capable  of  rea- 
son." Cotta,  by  this  same  argumentation, 
makes  the  world  a  mathematician;  and  'tis 
also  made  a  musician  and  an  organist  by  this 
other  argumentation  of  Zeno:  "The  whole 
is  more  than  a  part;  we  are  capable  of  wis- 
dom, and  are  part  of  the  world :  therefore  the 
world  is  wise."  There  are  infinite  like  ex- 
amples, not  merely  of  arguments  that  are 
false  in  themselves,  but  silly;  that  do  not 
hold  together,  and  that  accuse  their  authors 
not  so  much  of  ignorance  as  of  imprudence, 
in  the  reproaches  the  philosophers  throw  in 


158  MONTAIGNE 

one  another's  teeth  upon  the  dissensions  in 
their  opinions  and  sects. 

Whoever  should  accumulate  a  sufficient 
fardel  of  the  fooleries  of  human  wisdom, 
might  tell  wonders.  I  willingly  muster  these 
few  as  patterns  in  their  way  not  less  profit- 
able than  more  moderate  instructions.  Let 
us  judge  by  these  what  opinion  we  are  to  have 
of  man,  of  his  sense  and  reason,  when  in 
these  great  persons,  who  have  raised  human 
knowledge  so  high,  so  many  gross  and  mani- 
fest errors  and  defects  are  to  be  found! 

For  my  part,  I  would  rather  believe  that 
they  have  treated  of  knowledge  casually,  and 
as  a  toy  with  both  hands,  and  have  contended 
about  reason  as  of  a  vain  and  frivolous  in- 
strument, setting  on  foot  all  sorts  of  inven- 
tions and  fancies,  sometimes  more  sinewy, 
and  sometimes  weaker.  This  same  Plato,  who 
defines  man  as  if  he  were  a  fowl,  says  else- 
where, after  Socrates,  ''that  he  does  not,  in 
truth,  know  what  man  is,  and  that  he  is  a 
member  of  the  world  the  hardest  to  under- 
stand.'* By  this  variety  and  instability  of 
opinions,  they  tacitly  lead  us  as  it  were  by 
the  hand  to  this  resolution  of  their  irresolu- 


MONTAIGNE  159 

tion.  They  profess  not  always  to  deliver 
their  opinions  barefaced  and  apparent;  they 
have  one  while  disguised  them  in  the  fabulous 
shadows  of  poesy,  and  another  while  under 
some  other  mask:  our  imperfection  carries 
this  also  along  with  it,  that  raw  meat  is  not 
always  proper  for  our  stomachs;  we  must 
dry,  alter,  and  mix  it.  These  men  do  the 
same;  they  often  conceal  their  real  opinions 
and  judgments,  and  falsify  them  to  accom- 
modate themselves  to  the  public  use.  They 
will  not  make  an  open  profession  of  ignor- 
ance and  of  the  imbecility  of  human  reason, 
that  they  may  not  frighten  children;  but  they 
sufficiently  discover  it  to  us  under  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  troubled  and  inconstant  science. 
I  advised  a  person  in  Italy,  who  had  a 
great  mind  to  speak  Italian,  that  provided  he 
only  had  a  desire  to  make  himself  imder- 
stood,  without  being  ambitious  otherwise  to 
excel,  that  he  should  simply  make  use  of  the 
first  words  that  came  to  the  tongue's  end, 
Latin,  French,  Spanish  or  Gascon,  and  then 
by  adding  the  Italian  termination,  he  could 
not  fail  of  hitting  upon  some  idiom  of  the 
country,    either    Tuscan,    Roman,  Venetian, 


160  MONTAIGNE 

Piedmontese,  or  Neapolitan,  and  to  apply 
himself  to  some  one  of  those  many  forms;  I 
say  the  same  of  philosophy:  she  has  so  many 
faces,  so  much  variety,  and  has  said  so  many 
things,  that  all  onr  dreams  and  fantasies  are 
there  to  be  found;  human  imagination  can 
conceive  nothing  good  or  bad  that  is  not 
there: — 

"Nothing  can  be  so  absurdly  said,  that  is 
not  said  by  some  of  the  philosophers. '  * 

And  I  am  the  more  willing  to  expose  my  own 
whimsies  to  the  public,  forasmuch  as  though 
they  are  spun  out  of  myself  and  without  any 
pattern,  I  know  they  will  be  found  related 
to  some  ancient  humor,  and  there  will  be  no 
want  of  some  one  to  say,  "That's  whence  he 
took  it."  My  manners  are  natural;  I  have 
not  called  in  the  assistance  of  any  discipline 
to  frame  them:  but  weak  as  they  are,  when 
it  came  into  my  head  to  lay  them  open  to  the 
world's  view,  and  that,  to  expose  them  to  the 
light  in  a  little  more  decent  garb,  I  went 
about  to  help  them  with  reasons  and  ex- 
amples: it  was  a  wonder  to  myself  inci- 
dentally to  find  them  conformable  to  so  many 


MONTAIGNE  161 

philosophical  discourses  and  examples.  I 
learned  not  what  was  my  mle  of  life,  till  it 
was  worn  out  and  spent:  a  new  figure,  an  im- 
premeditate  and  accidental  philosopher. 

But  to  return  to  our  soul;  that  Plato  has 
placed  reason  in  the  brain,  anger  in  the  heart, 
and  concupiscence  in  the  liver,  'tis  likely  that 
it  was  rather  an  interpretation  of  the  move- 
ments of  the  soul  than  that  he  intended  a 
division  and  separation  of  it,  as  of  a  body, 
into  several  members.  And  the  most  likely 
of  their  opinions  is,  that  'tis  always  a  soul, 
that,  by  its  faculty,  reasons,  remembers,  com- 
prehends, judges,  desires,  and  exercises  all 
its  other  operations  by  divers  instruments  of 
the  body;  as  the  pilot  guides  his  ship  accord- 
ing to  his  experience  of  it;  now  tightening, 
now  slacking  the  cordage,  one  while  hoisting 
the  mainyard  or  moving  the  rudder,  by  one 
and  the  same  power  carrying  on  so  many 
several  effects:  and  that  it  is  lodged  in  the 
brain,  which  appears  from  this  that  the 
woimds  and  accidents  which  touch  that  part 
immediately  offend  the  faculties  of  the  soul; 
and  'tis  not  incongruous  that  it  should  thence 
diffuse  itself  into  the  other  parts  of  the 
body: — 


162  MONTAIGNE 

"Phoebus  never  deviates  from  his  central 
way,  yet  enlightens  all  things  with  his  rays;** 

as  the  sun  sheds  from  heaven  its  light  and 
influence,  and  fills  the  world  with  them: — 

**The  other  part  of  the  soul,  diffused  all 
over  the  body,  obeys  the  divinity  and  great 
name  of  the  mind.'* 

Some  have  said,  that  there  was  a  general 
soul,  as  it  were  a  great  body,  from  which  all 
the  particular  souls  were  extracted,  and 
thither  again  returned,  always  restoring 
themselves  to  that  universal  matter: — 

"They  believe  that  God  circulates  through 
all  the  earth,  sea,  and  high  heavens;  hence 
cattle,  men,  flocks,  every  kind  of  wild  ani- 
mals, draw  the  breath  of  life,  and  thither  re- 
turn when  the  body  is  dissolved:  nor  is  there 
any  death:** 

others,  that  they  only  rejoined  and  reunited 
themselves  to  it;  others,  that  they  were  pro- 
duced from  the  divine  substance;  others,  by 
the  angels  of  fire  and  air:  others,  that  they 
were  from  all  antiquity;  some,  that  they  were 
created  at  the  very  point  of  time  the  bodies 


MONTAIGNE  163 

wanted  them;  others  made  them  descend 
from  the  orb  of  the  moon,  and  return  thither; 
the  generality  of  the  ancients,  that  they  were 
begotten  from  father  to  son,  after  a  like  man- 
ner and  production  with  all  other  natural 
things;  raising  their  argument  from  the  like- 
ness of  children  to  their  fathers; 

"The  strong  spring  from  the  strong  and 
good;" 

and  that  we  see  descend  from  fathers  to  their 
children,  not  only  bodily  marks,  but  moreover 
a  resemblance  of  humors,  complexions,  and 
inclinations  of  the  soul: — 

**For  why  should  ferocity  ever  spring  from 
the  fierce  lion's  seed?  why  craft  from  the  fox? 
why  fear  from  the  stag?  Why  should  his 
readiness  to  fly  descend  to  him  from  his 
father.?  .  .  .  but  that  the  soul  has  germs  like 
the  body,  and  still  increases  as  the  body  in- 
creases!" 

that  thereupon  the  Divine  justice  is  grounded, 
punishing  in  the  children  the  faults  of  their 
fathers :  forasmuch  as  the  contagion  of  pater- 
nal vices  is  in  some  sort  imprinted  in  the  soul 


164  MONTAIGNE 

of  children,  and  that  the  disorders  of  their 
will  extend  to  them:  moreover,  that  if  sonls 
had  any  other  derivation  than  a  natural  con- 
sequence, and  that  they  had  been  some  other 
thing  out  of  the  body,  they  would  retain  some 
memory  of  their  first  being,  the  natural  facul- 
ties that  are  proper  to  them  of  discoursing, 
reasoning,  and  remembering  being  consid- 
ered:— 

**  If  it  be  infused  in  our  bodies  at  our  birth, 
why  do  we  retain  no  memory  of  our  preceding 
life,  and  why  not  remember  anything  we  did 
before?'* 

for  to  make  the  condition  of  our  souls  such 
as  we  would  have  it  to  be,  we  must  presup- 
pose them  all-knowing,  when  in  their  natural 
simplicity  and  purity;  and,  this  being  so, 
they  had  been  such,  while  free  from  the 
prison  of  the  body,  as  well  before  they  en- 
tered into  it,  as  we  hope  they  shall  be  after 
they  are  gone  out  of  it:  and  this  former 
knowledge,  it  should  follow,  they  should  re- 
member being  yet  in  the  body,  as  Plato  said, 
**That  what  we  learn  is  no  other  than  a  re- 
membrance of  what  we  knew  before;"  a  thing 


MONTAIGNE  165 

which  every  one  by  experience  may  maintain 
to  be  false;  forasmuch  in  the  first  place,  as  we 
remember  what  we  have  been  taught:  and 
as,  if  the  memory  purely  performed  its  office, 
it  would  at  least  suggest  to  us  something 
more  than  what  we  have  been  taught;  sec- 
ondly, that  which  she  knew,  being  in  her 
purity,  was  a  true  knowledge,  knowing 
things,  as  they  are,  by  her  divine  intelli- 
gence: whereas  here  we  make  her  receive 
falsehood  and  vice,  when  we  tell  her  of  these, 
and  herein  she  cannot  employ  her  reminis- 
cence, that  image  and  conception  having 
never  been  planted  in  her.  To  say  that  the 
corporeal  presence  so  suffocates  her  natural 
faculties  that  they  are  there  utterly  ex- 
tinguished, is,  first,  contrary  to  this  other  be- 
lief of  acknowledging  her  power  to  be  so 
great,  and  those  operations  of  it  that  men 
sensibly  perceive  in  this  life  to  be  so  ad- 
mirable, as  to  have  thereby  concluded  this 
divinity  and  past  eternity,  and  the  immortal- 
ity to  come: — 

'*For  if  the  mind  is  so  changed  that  it  has 
lost  all  memory  of  past  things,  this,  I  confess, 
appears  to  me  not  far  from  death." 


166  MONTAIGNE 

Furthermore  'tis  here  with  us,  and  not  else- 
where, that  the  powers  and  effects  of  the  soul 
ought  to  be  considered:  all  the  rest  of  her  per- 
fections are  vain  and  useless  to  her;  'tis  by 
her  present  condition  that  all  her  immortality 
is  to  be  rewarded  and  paid,  and  of  the  life 
of  man  only  that  she  is  to  render  an  account. 
It  had  been  injustice  to  have  stripped  her  of 
her  means  and  power;  to  have  disarmed  her, 
in  order  in  the  time  of  her  captivity  and  im- 
prisonment, of  her  weakness  and  infirmity, 
in  the  time  wherein  she  is  under  force  and 
constraint,  to  pass  my  sentence  and  condem- 
nation of  infinite  and  perpetual  duration;  and 
insist,  upon  the  consideration  of  so  short  a 
time,  peradventure  a  life  of  but  an  hour  or 
two,  or  at  the  most  but  of  a  century,  which 
have  no  more  proportion  to  infinity  than  an 
instant:  from  this  momentary  interval,  to 
ordain  and  definitely  determine  her  whole 
being:  it  were  an  unreasonable  disproportion 
to  acquire  an  eternal  recompense  in  return 
for  so  short  a  life.  Plato,  to  save  himself 
from  this  inconvenience,  will  have  future  re- 
wards limited  to  the  term  of  a  hundred  years, 
relatively  to  human  duration;    and    among 


MONTAIGNE  167 

ourselves  several  have  given  them  temporal 
limits:  by  this  they  judged  that  the  genera- 
tion of  the  soul  followed  the  common  condi- 
tion of  human  things,  as  also  her  life,  accord- 
ing to  the  opinion  of  Epicurus  and  Demo- 
critus,  which  has  been  the  most  received,  pur- 
suant to  these  fine  notions :  that  we  see  it  bom 
as  soon  as  the  body  is  capable  of  it;  that  we 
see  it  increase  in  vigor  as  the  corporeal  vigor 
increases; that  its  feebleness  in  infancy  is  very 
manifest,  then  its  better  form  and  maturity, 
and  finally,  its  declensions  in  old  age,  and  its 
decrepitude: — 

**We  see  that  the  mind  is  bom  with  the 
body,  with  it  increases,  and  with  it  decays:" 

they  perceived  it  to  be  capable  of  divers 
passions,  and  agitated  with  several  painful 
motions,  whence  it  fell  into  lassitude  and  un- 
easiness; capable  of  alteration  and  change, 
of  cheerfulness,  of  dulness,  of  faintness;  sub- 
ject to  diseases  and  injuries  of  its  own,  as  the 
stomach  or  the  foot: — 

"We  see  sick  minds  cured  as  well  as  sick 
bodies  by  the  help  of  medicines:" 


168  MONTAIGNE 

dazzled  and  intoxicated  with  the  fumes  of 
wine;  jostled  from  her  seat  by  the  vapors  of 
a  burning  fever;  laid  asleep  by  the  applica- 
tion of  some  medicaments,  and  roused  by 
others: — 

"The  soul  must,  of  necessity,  be  corporeal, 
for  we  see  it  suffer  from  wounds  and  blows:" 

they  saw  it  astounded  and  all  its  faculties 
overthrown  by  the  mere  bite  of  a  mad  dog, 
and,  in  that  condition,  to  have  no  such  sta- 
bility of  reason,  no  such  sufficiency,  no  such 
virtue,  no  philosophical  resolution,  no  such 
resistance  as  could  exempt  it  from  the  sub- 
jection of  these  accidents;  the  slaver  of  a  con- 
temptible cur,  shed  upon  the  hand  of 
Socrates,  to  shake  all  his  wisdom  and  all  his 
so  great  and  well-regulated  imaginations,  and 
so  to  annihilate  them  as  that  there  remained 
no  trace  or  footstep  of  his  former  knowl- 
edge:— 

**The  power  of  the  soul  is  disturbed,  over- 
thrown, and  distracted  by  the  same  poison:" 

and  this  poison  to  find  no  more  resistance  in 
this  great  soul  than  in  that  of  an  infant  of 


MONTAIGNE  169 

four  years  old :  a  poison  sufficient  to  make  all 
philosophy,  if  it  were  incarnate,  furious  and 
mad;  insomuch  that  Cato,  so  stiff-necked 
against  death  and  fortune,  could  not  endure 
the  sight  of  a  looking-glass  or  of  water,  con- 
founded with  horror  and  affright  at  the  dan- 
ger of  falling,  by  the  contagion  of  a  mad  dog, 
into  the  disease  called  by  physicians  hydro- 
phobia:— 

''The  violence  of  the  disease  diffused 
throughout  the  limbs,  disturbs  the  soul,  as 
in  the  salt  sea  the  foaming  waves  rage  with 
the  force  of  the  strong  winds.'* 

Now,  as  to  this  particular,  philosophy  has 
sufficiently  armed  man  to  encounter  all  other 
accidents,  either  with  patience,  or  if  the 
search  of  that  costs  too  dear,  by  an  infallible 
defeat,  in  totally  depriving  himself  of  all 
sentiment;  but  these  are  expedients,  that  are 
only  of  use  to  a  soul  being  itself  and  in  its 
full  power,  capable  of  reason  and  delibera- 
tion: but  not  at  all  proper  for  this  incon- 
venience, where  even  in  a  philosopher,  the 
soul  becomes  the  soul  of  a  madman,  troubled, 
overturned,  and  lost:  which  many  occasions 


170  MONTAIGNE 

may  produce,  as  a  too  vehement  agitation 
that  any  violent  passion  of  the  soul  may  beget 
in  itself,  or  a  wound  in  a  certain  part  of  the 
person,  or  vapors  from  the  stomach,  any  of 
which  may  stupefy  the  understanding  and 
turn  the  brain; — 

"In  the  ailments  of  the  body  the  mind 
often  wanders,  grows  disordered  and  wild, 
and  sometimes  by  a  heavy  lethargy  is  cast 
into  a  profound  and  everlasting  sleep;  the 
eyes  close,  the  head  sinks.** 

The  philosophers,  methinks,  have  scarcely 
touched  this  string,  no  more  than  another  of 
the  same  importance;  they  have  this  dilemma 
continually  in  their  mouths  to  console  our 
mortal  condition:  *'The  soul  is  either  mortal 
or  immortal;  if  mortal,  it  will  suffer  no  pain; 
if  immortal,  it  will  change  for  the  better.** 
They  never  touch  the  other  branch:  ''What 
if  she  change  for  the  worse?**  And  they 
leave  to  the  poets  the  menaces  of  future  tor- 
ments; but  thereby  they  make  for  themselves 
a  good  game.  These  are  two  omissions  that 
I  often  meet  with  in  their  discourses:  I  re- 
turn to  the  first. 


MONTAIGNE  171 

This  soul  loses  the  use  of  the  sovereign 
stoical  good,  so  constant  and  so  firm:  our 
fine  human  wisdom  must  here  yield  and  give 
up  its  arms.  As  to  the  rest,  they  also  con- 
sidered, hy  the  vanity  of  human  reason,  that 
the  mixture  and  association  of  two  so  con- 
trary things  as  the  mortal  and  the  immortal, 
is  unimaginable: — 

"For  to  join  the  mortal  and  the  eternal, 
and  think  they  can  agree  and  discharge 
mutual  functions,  is  folly.  For  what  things 
are  more  differing  or  more  distinct  betwixt 
themselves,  and  more  opposed,  than  the 
mortal  and  the  immortal  and  enduring  joined 
together  in  order  to  undergo  cruel  storms?" 

Moreover,  they  perceived  the  soul  declining 
in  death,  as  well  as  the  body: — 

**It  yields  up  the  body  to  old  age:" 

which,  according  to  Zeno,  the  image  of  sleep 
sufficiently  demonstrates  to  us;  for  he  looks 
upon  it  as  a  fainting  and  fall  of  the  soul,  as 
well  as  of  the  body: — 

**He  thinks  the  mind  is  contracted,  and 
that  it  slips  and  falls." 


172  MONTAIGNE 

And  what  they  perceived  in  some,  that  the 
soul  maintained  its  force  and  vigor  to  the 
last  gasp  of  life ,  they  attributed  to  the 
variety  of  diseases ;  as  it  is  observable  in  men 
at  the  last  extremity,  that  some  retain  one 
sense  and  some  another;  one  the  hearing,  and 
another  the  smell,  without  any  alteration; 
and  that  there  is  no  so  universal  a  depriva- 
tion, that  some  parts  do  not  remain  entire 
and  vigorous: — 

"Not  otherwise  than  if,  when  a  sick  man's 
foot  may  be  in  pain,  yet  his  head  be  free  from 
any  suffering.'* 

The  sight  of  our  judgment  has  the  same  re- 
lation to  truth  that  the  owl's  eyes  have  to  the 
splendor  of  the  sun,  says  Aristotle.  By  what 
can  we  better  convict  it  than  by  so  gross 
blindness  in  so  apparent  a  light!  For  as  to 
the  contrary  opinion  of  the  immortality  of  the 
soul,  which  Cicero  says  was  first  introduced, 
at  all  events  by  the  testimony  of  books,  by 
Pherecides  Syrius  in  the  time  of  King  Tul- 
lius,  though  others  attribute  it  to  Thales,  and 
others  to  others,  'tis  the  part  of  human 
science  that  is  treated  of  with  the  most  doubt 


MONTAIGNE  173 

and  the  greatest  reservation.  The  most  posi- 
tive dogmatists  are,  on  this  point,  principally 
constrained  to  fly  to  the  refuge  of  the 
Academy.  No  one  knows  what  Aristotle  has 
established  upon  this  subject,  any  more  than 
all  the  ancients  in  general,  who  handle  it  with 
a  wavering  belief: — 

"A  thing  more  satisfactory  in  the  promise 
than  in  the  proof;" 

he  conceals  himself  in  clouds  of  words  and 
difficult  and  unintelligible  fancies,  and  has 
left  to  his  sect  as  great  a  dispute  about  his 
judgment  as  about  the  matter  itself. 

Two  things  rendered  this  opinion  plausi- 
ble to  them:  one,  that  without  the  immortality 
of  souls  there  would  be  nothing  whereon  to 
ground  the  vain  hopes  of  glory,  which  is  a 
consideration  of  wonderful  repute  in  the 
world;  the  other,  that  it  is  a  very  profitable 
impression,  as  Plato  says,  that  vices,  though 
they  escape  the  discovery  and  cognizance  of 
human  justice,  are  still  within  the  reach  of 
the  divine,  which  will  pursue  them  even  after 
the  death  of  the  guilty.  Man  is  excessively 
solicitous  to  prolong  his  being,  and  has,  to 


174  MONTAIGNE 

the  utmost  of  his  power,  provided  for  it; 
momunents  are  erected  for  the  conservation 
of  the  body,  and  from  glory  to  transmit  the 
name;  impatient  of  his  fortune,  he  has  em- 
ployed all  his  wit  and  opinion  in  the  rebuild- 
ing of  himself,  and  in  the  sustenance  of  him- 
self by  his  productions.  The  soul,  by  reason 
of  its  anxiety  and  impotence,  being  unable 
to  stand  by  itself,  wanders  up  and  down  to 
seek  support  in  consolations,  hopes,  and  other 
external  circumstances,  to  which  she  adheres 
and  fixes;  and  how  light  or  fantastic  soever 
invention  pronounces  them  to  it,  relies  more 
willingly  and  with  greater  assurance  upon 
them,  than  upon  itself.  But  'tis  wonderful 
to  observe  how  short  the  most  constant  and 
firm  maintainers  of  this  just  and  clear  persua- 
sion of  the  immortality  of  the  soul  fall,  and 
how  weak  their  arguments  are,  when  they  go 
about  to  prove  it  by  human  reason: — 

''They  are  dreams,  not  of  the  teacher,  but 
of  the  wisher," 

says  one  of  the  ancients.  By  which  testi- 
mony man  may  know  that  he  owes  the  truth 
he  himself  fiinds  out  to  fortune  and  accident; 


MONTAIGNE  175 

since,  even  when  it  is  fallen  into  his  hand,  he 
has  not  wherewith  to  hold  and  maintain  it,  and 
that  his  reason  has  not  force  to  make  use  of  it. 
All  things  produced  by  our  own  reasoning 
and  understanding,  whether  true  or  false,  are 
subject  to  incertitude  and  controversy.  'Twas 
for  the  chastisement  of  our  pride,  and  for  the 
instruction  of  our  misery  and  incapacity,  that 
God  wrought  the  perplexity  and  confusion  of 
the  old  tower  of  Babel.  Whatever  we  under- 
take without  His  assistance,  whatever  we  see 
without  the  lamp  of  His  grace,  is  but  vanity 
and  folly;  we  corrupt  and  debase  by  our 
weakness  the  very  essence  of  truth,  which  is 
uniform  and  constant,  when  fortune  puts  it 
into  our  possession.  What  course  soever  man 
takes  of  himself,  God  still  permits  it  to  come 
to  the  same  confusion,  the  image  whereof  He 
so  vividly  represents  to  us  in  the  just  chas- 
tisement wherewith  He  crushed  Nimrod's 
presumption,  and  frustrated  the  vain  attempt 
of  his  pyramid: — 

**I  will  destroy  the  wisdom  of  the  wise,  and 
will  bring  to  nothing  the  understanding  of 
the  prudent." 


176  MONTAIGNE 

The  diversity  of  idioms  and  languages  with 
which  He  disturbed  this  work,  what  are  they 
other  than  this  infinite  and  perpetual  alter- 
cation and  discordance  of  opinions  and  rea- 
sons, which  accompany  and  confound  the  vain 
building  of  human  wisdom,  and  to  very  good 
effect  ?  For  what  would  hold  us  if  we  had  but 
the  least  grain  of  knowledge  ?  This  saint  has 
very  much  obliged  me: — 

**The  very  obscurity  of  the  truth  is  either 
an  exercise  of  humility  or  a  crushing  of 
pride." 

To  what  a  pitch  of  presumption  and  insolence 
do  we  raise  our  blindness  and  folly! 

But  to  return  to  my  subject:  it  was  truly 
very  good  reason  that  we  should  be  beholden 
to  God  only,  and  to  the  favor  of  His  grace, 
for  the  truth  of  so  noble  a  belief,  since  from 
His  sole  bounty  we  receive  the  fruit  of  im- 
mortality, which  consists  in  the  enjoyment 
of  eternal  beatitude.  Let  us  ingenuously  con- 
fess that  God  alone  has  dictated  it  to  us,  and 
faith;  for  'tis  no  lesson  of  nature  and  our 
own  reason :  and  whoever  will  inquire  into  his 
own  being  and  power,  both  within  and  with- 


MONTAIGNE  177 

out,  otherwise  than  by  this  divine  privilege: 
whoever  shall  consider  man  impartially  and 
without  flattery,  will  see  nothing  in  him  of 
efficacy  or  faculty  that  relishes  of  anything 
but  death  and  earth.  The  more  we  give,  and 
confess  to  owe  and  render  to  God,  we  do  it 
with  the  greater  Christianity.  That  which 
this  Stoic  philosopher  says  he  holds  from  the 
fortuitous  consent  of  the  popular  voice,  had 
it  not  been  better  had  he  held  it  from  God? — 

''When  we  discourse  of  the  inamortality  of 
minds,  the  consent  of  men  that  either  fear 
or  adore  the  infernal  powers  is  of  no  small 
moment.  I  make  use  of  this  public  persua- 
sion." 

Now,  the  weakness  of  human  arguments 
upon  this  subject  is  particularly  manifested 
by  the  fabulous  circumstances  they  have 
superadded  as  consequences  of  this  opinion, 
to  find  out  of  what  condition  this  immortality 
of  ours  was.    Let  us  omit  the  Stoics: — 

''They  give  us  the  enjoyment  (of  life),  as 
they  do  to  crows;  they  say  that  minds  shall 
continue  long,  that  they  shall  continue  always 
they  deny:" 


178  MONTAIGNE 

who  gives  to  soul  a  life  after  this,  but  finite. 
The  most  universal  and  received  fancy,  and 
which  continues  down  to  our  times  in  various 
places,  is  that  of  which  they  make  Pytha- 
goras the  author:  not  that  he  was  the  original 
inventor,  but  because  it  received  a  great  deal 
of  weight  and  repute  by  the  authority  of  his 
approbation;  and  this  is,  that  souls  at  their 
departure  out  of  us  do  nothing  but  shift  from 
one  body  to  another,  from  a  lion  to  a  horse, 
from  a  horse  to  a  king,  continually  travelling 
at  this  rate  from  habitation  to  habitation. 
And  he  himself  said  that  he  remembered  to 
have  been  Aethalides,  since  that  Euphorbus, 
and  afterwards  Hermotimus,  and  finally  from 
Pyrrhus  was  passed  into  Pythagoras,  having 
a  memory  of  himself  of  two  hundred  and  six 
years.  Some  have  added  that  these  very 
souls  at  times  remount  to  heaven  and  come 
down  again: — 

"0  father,  is  it  to  be  believed  that  some 
sublime  souls  should  hence  mount  to  heaven 
and  thence  return  to  lumpish  bodies!  what 
is  the  so  dire  affection  for  life  in  wretched 
(men!)." 


MONTAIGNE  179 

Origen  makes  them  eternally  to  go  and  come, 
from  a  better  to  a  worse  estate.  The  opinion 
that  Varro  makes  mention  of  is,  that  after 
four  hmidred  and  forty  years*  revolution 
they  are  reunited  to  their  first  bodies; 
Chrysippus  held  that  this  would  happen  after 
a  certain  space  of  time  unknown  and  un- 
limited. Plato,  who  professes  to  have  de- 
rived from  Pindar  and  the  ancient  poets  the 
belief  that  souls  are  to  undergo  infinite  vicis- 
situdes of  mutation,  for  which  the  soul  is  pre- 
pared, having  neither  punishment  nor  reward 
in  the  other  world,  but  what  is  temporal,  as 
its  life  here  is  but  temporal,  concludes  that  it 
has  a  singular  knowledge  of  the  affairs  of 
heaven,  of  hell,  of  the  world,  through  all 
which  it  has  passed,  repassed,  and  made  stay 
in  several  voyages;  fit  matters  for  her 
memory.  Observe  her  progress  elsewhere: 
**he  who  has  lived  well  is  reunited  to  the  star 
to  which  he  is  assigned:  he  who  has  lived  ill 
removes  into  a  woman,  and,  if  he  does  not 
there  reform,  is  again  removed  into  a  beast  of 
condition  suitable  to  his  vicious  manners,  and 
will  see  no  end  of  his  punishments  till  he  re- 


180  MONTAIGNE 

tTum  to  his  natural  constitution,  and  has  by 
the  force  of  reason  purged  himself  from  the 
gross,  stupid,  and  elementary  qualities  he  was 
polluted  with."  But  I  will  not  forget  the 
objection  the  Epicureans  make  against  this 
transmigration  from  one  body  to  another; 
'tis  a  pleasant  one:  they  ask,  ''What  expedi- 
ent would  be  found  out  if  the  number  of 
dying  should  chance  to  be  greater  than  that 
of  those  who  are  coming  into  the  world!  for 
the  souls  turned  out  of  their  old  habitation 
would  scuffle  and  crowd  which  should  first  get 
possession  of  this  new  lodging."  And  they 
further  demand,  *'how  they  should  pass  away 
their  time  whilst  waiting  till  a  new  quarter 
were  made  ready  for  them:  or,  on  the  con- 
trary, if  more  animals  should  be  bom  than 
die,  the  bodies,  they  say,  would  be  but  in  an 
ill  condition  whilst  awaiting  a  soul  to  be  in- 
fused into  them;  and  it  would  fall  out  that 
some  bodies  would  die  before  they  had  been 
alive: — 

**In  fine,  it  seems  ridiculous  that  souls 
should  be  always  awaiting  the  coupling  and 
birth  of  animals,  and  that  immortals  should 
in  vast  numbers  crowd  about  mortal  germs, 


MONTAIGNE  181 

and  strive  and  contend  with  eagerness  which 
should  first  possess  them." 

Others  have  arrested  the  soul  in  the  body  of 
the  deceased,  with  it  to  animate  serpents, 
worms,  and  other  beasts  which  are  said  to  be 
bred  out  of  the  corruption  of  our  limbs,  and 
even  out  of  our  ashes;  others  divide  it  into 
two  parts,  the  one  mortal,  the  other  immortal; 
others  make  it  corporeal,  and  nevertheless 
immortal;  some  make  it  immortal  without 
science  or  knowledge.  And  some  have  be- 
lieved that  devils  were  made  of  the  souls  of 
the  damned,  and  this  has  been  the  fancy  of 
some  among  ourselves,  as  Plutarch  thinks 
that  gods  are  made  of  those  that  are  saved; 
for  there  are  few  things  which  that  author  is 
80  positive  in  as  he  is  in  this;  ever  maintain- 
ing, elsewhere,  a  doubtful  and  ambiguous 
way  of  expression.  **We  are  to  hold,"  says 
he,  ''and  steadfastly  to  believe,  that  the  souls 
of  virtuous  men,  both  according  to  nature  and 
to  the  divine  justice,  become  saints,  and  from 
saints  demi-gods,  and  from  demi-gods,  after 
they  are  perfectly,  as  in  sacrifices  of  purga- 
tion, cleansed  and  purified,  being  delivered 


182  MONTAIGNE 

from  all  passibility  and  all  mortality,  they 
become,  not  by  any  civil  decree  but  in  real 
tmth,  and  according  to  all  probability  of 
reason,  entire  and  perfect  gods,  receiving  a 
most  happy  and  glorious  end.'*  But  who 
desires  to  see  him,  he  who  is  the  most  sober 
and  moderate  of  the  whole  tribe,  lay  about 
him  with  greater  boldness,  and  relate  his 
miracles  upon  this  subject,  I  refer  him  to  his 
Treatise  of  the  Moon,  and  his  Daemon  of 
Socrates,  where  he  may,  as  evidently  as  in 
any  other  place  whatever,  satisfy  himself  that 
the  mysteries  of  philosophy  have  many 
strange  things  in  common  with  those  of 
poesy;  the  himian  understanding  losing  itself 
in  attempting  to  sound  and  search  all  things 
to  the  bottom,  just  as  we,  tired  and  worn  out 
with  a  long  course  of  life,  relapse  into  in- 
fancy. Such  are  the  fine  and  certain  instruc- 
tions which  we  extract  from  human  knowl- 
edge concerning  the  soul. 

There  is  not  less  temerity  in  what  it  teaches 
us  touching  the  corporeal  parts.  Let  us 
choose  one  or  two  examples,  for  otherwise 
we  should  lose  ourselves  in  this  vast  and 
troubled  ocean  of  medicinal  errors.    Let  us 


MONTAIGNE  183 

see  whether,  at  least,  they  agree  about  the 
matter  whereof  men  produce  one  another; 
for  as  to  their  first  production  it  is  no  wonder, 
if  in  a  thing  so  high  and  so  long  since  past, 
human  understanding  finds  itself  perplexed 
and  dissipated.  Archelaus  the  naturalist, 
whose  disciple  and  favorite  Socrates  was,  ac- 
cording to  Aristoxenus,  said,  that  both  men 
and  beasts  were  made  of  a  lacteous  slime,  ex- 
pressed by  the  heat  of  the  earth:  Pythagoras 
says,  that  our  seed  is  the  foam  of  our  better 
blood:  Plato,  that  it  is  the  distillation  of  the 
marrow  of  the  backbone,  which  he  argues 
from  the  circumstance  that  that  part  is  first 
sensible  of  being  weary  of  the  work :  Alcmeon, 
that  it  is  part  of  the  substance  of  the  brain, 
and  this  is  shown,  says  he,  inasmuch  as  it 
causes  weakness  of  the  eyes  in  those  who  im- 
moderately labor  in  that  exercise:  Demo- 
critus,  that  it  is  a  substance  extracted  from 
the  whole  mass  of  the  body:  Epicurus,  that  it 
is  extracted  from  soul  and  body:  Aristotle,  an 
excrement  drawn  from  the  aliment  of  the 
blood,  the  last  which  is  diffused  through  our 
members:  others,  that  it  is  blood  concocted 
and  digested  by  the  heat  of  the  genitories. 


184  MONTAIGNE 

which  they  judge  by  reason  that  in  excessive 
endeavors  a  man  voids  pure  blood;  wherein 
there  seems  to  be  the  most  likelihood,  could 
a  man  extract  any  probability  from  so  in- 
finite a  confusion.  Now,  to  bring  this  seed  to 
do  its  work,  how  many  contrary  opinions  are 
set  on  foot.  Aristotle  and  Democritus  are  of 
opinion  that  women  have  no  sperm,  and  that 
'tis  nothing  but  a  sweat  that  they  distil  in 
the  heat  of  pleasure  and  motion,  and  that 
contributes  nothing  at  all  to  generation: 
Galen,  on  the  contrary,  and  his  followers  be- 
lieve that  without  the  fusion  of  seeds  there 
can  be  no  generation.  Here,  again,  are  the 
physicians,  the  philosophers,  the  lawyers,  and 
the  divines  by  the  ears  with  our  wives  about 
the  dispute,  for  what  time  women  carry  their 
fruit;  and  I,  for  my  part,  by  the  example  of 
myself,  side  with  those  who  maintain  that  a 
woman  goes  eleven  months  with  child.  The 
world  is  built  upon  this  experience;  there  is 
not  so  simple  a  little  woman  that  cannot  give 
her  judgment  in  all  these  controversies,  and 
yet  we  cannot  agree. 

Here  is  enough  to  verify  that  man  is  no 
better  instructed  in  the  knowledge  of  him- 


MONTAIGNE  185 

self  in  his  corporeal  than  in  his  spiritual  part. 
We  have  proposed  himself  to  himself,  and  his 
reason  to  his  reason,  to  see  what  she  could 
say.  I  think  I  have  sufficiently  demonstrated 
how  little  she  understands  herself  in  herself; 
and  who  understands  not  himself  in  himself, 
in  what  can  he  possibly  understand? — 

*'As  if  he  could  understand  the  measure 
of  anything  that  knows  not  his  own." 

Truly,  Protagoras  told  us  a  pretty  flam,  in 
making  man  the  measure  of  all  things  who 
never  knew  so  much  as  his  own;  if  it  be  not 
he,  his  dignity  will  not  permit  that  any 
other  creature  should  have  this  advantage; 
now,  he  being  so  contrary  in  himself,  and  one 
judgment  so  incessantly  subverting  another, 
this  favorable  proposition  was  but  a  mockery, 
which  led  us  necessarily  to  conclude  the 
nullity  of  the  compass  and  the  compasser. 
When  Thales  reputes  the  knowledge  of  man 
very  difficult  for  man,  he,  at  the  same  time, 
gives  him  to  understand,  that  all  other  knowl- 
edge is  impossible  to  him. 

You,  for  whom  I  have  taken  the  pains,  con- 
trary to  my  custom,  to  write  so  long  a  dis- 


186  MONTAIGNE 

course,  will  not  refuse  to  maintain  your 
Sebonde  by  the  ordinary  forms  of  arguing 
wherein  you  are  every  day  instructed,  and 
in  this  will  exercise  your  study.  For  this 
last  fencing  trick  is  never  to  be  made  use  of 
but  as  an  extreme  remedy;  'tis  a  desperate 
thrust,  wherein  you  are  to  quit  your  own 
arms  to  make  your  adversary  abandon  his: 
and  a  secret  sleight,  which  must  be  very 
rarely  and  very  reservedly  put  in  practice. 
'Tis  great  temerity  to  lose  yourself,  that  you 
may  destroy  another;  you  must  not  die  to  be 
revenged,  as  Gobrias  did;  for,  hotly  grappling 
in  combat  with  a  Persian  lord,  Darius  com- 
ing in,  sword  in  hand,  and  fearing  to  strike 
lest  he  should  kill  Gobrias,  he  called  out  to 
him  boldly  to  fall  on,  though  he  should  nm 
them  both  through  at  once.  I  have  known 
weapons  and  conditions  of  single  combat, 
without  quarter,  and  wherein  he  who  pro- 
posed them,  put  himself  and  his  adversary 
upon  terms  of  inevitable  death  to  them  both, 
censured  as  unjust.  The  Portuguese,  in  the 
Indian  Sea,  took  certain  Turks  prisoners, 
who,  impatient  of  their  captivity,  resolved 
(and  it  succeeded),  by  striking  some  ship 


MONTAIGNE  187 

nails  against  one  another  and  making  a  spark 
fall  into  the  barrels  of  powder  that  were  in 
the  place  where  they  were  confined,  to  blow 
np  and  reduce  themselves,  their  masters,  and 
the  vessel  to  ashes.  We  touch  here  the  utmost 
limits  of  the  sciences,  whose  extremity  is 
vicious,  as  in  virtue.  Keep  yourselves  in  the 
common  road;  it  is  not  good  to  be  so  subtle 
and  cunning.  Remember  the  Tuscan 
proverb: — 

**If  you  draw  your  thread  too  fine,  it  will 
break." 

I  advise  you,  in  all  your  opinions  and  medi- 
tations, as  well  as  in  your  manners  and  all 
other  things,  to  keep  yourself  moderate  and 
reserved,  and  to  avoid  all  novelty  and 
strangeness:  I  am  an  enemy  to  all  out-of-the- 
way  proceedings.  You  who  by  the  authority 
of  your  greatness,  and  yet  more  by  the  ad- 
vantages which  those  qualities  give  you  that 
are  more  your  own,  may,  with  the  twinkle  of 
an  eye,  command  whom  you  please,  should 
give  this  charge  to  some  professor  of  letters, 
who  might,  after  a  much  better  manner,  have 
sustained  and  illustrated  these  things  to  you. 


188  MONTAIGNE 

But  here  is  as  much  as  you  will  stand  in  need 
of. 

Epicurus  said  of  the  laws,  that  the  worst 
were  so  necessary  for  us,  that  without  them 
men  would  devour  one  another;  and  Plato 
afl&rms,  that  without  laws  we  should  live  like 
beasts.  Our  mind  is  a  wandering,  dangerous, 
and  temerarious  tool;  it  is  hard  to  couple  any 
order  or  measure  to  it;  and  in  my  time,  those 
who  are  endued  with  some  rare  excellence 
above  others,  or  any  extraordinary  vivacity 
of  understanding,  we  see  almost  all  of  them 
lash  out  into  license  of  opinions  and  manners; 
'tis  almost  a  miracle  to  find  one  temperate 
and  socially  tractable.  There's  all  the  rea- 
son in  the  world  to  limit  the  human  mind 
within  the  strictest  limits  possible:  in  study, 
as  in  all  the  rest,  we  ought  to  have  its  steps 
and  advances  numbered  and  fixed,  and  that 
the  limits  of  its  inquisition  be  bounded  by 
art.  It  is  curbed  and  fettered  by  religions, 
laws,  customs,  sciences,  precepts,  mortal  and 
immortal  penalties  and  rewards;  and  yet  we 
see  that  by  its  volubility  and  dissolvability 
it  escapes  from  all  these  bounds;  'tis  a  vain 


MONTAIGNE  189 

body  which  has  nothing  to  lay  hold  on;  or 
to  seize  a  various  and  difform  body,  incapable 
of  being  either  bound  or  held.  Truly,  there 
are  few  souls  so  regular,  firm,  and  well  de- 
scended that  are  to  be  trusted  with  their  own 
conduct,  and  that  can,  with  moderation  and 
without  temerity,  sail  in  the  liberty  of  their 
own  judgments  beyond  the  common  and  re- 
ceived opinions:  'tis  more  expedient  to  put 
them  under  pupilage.  The  mind  is  a  danger- 
ous weapon,  even  to  the  possessor,  if  he  knows 
not  discreetly  how  to  use  it:  and  there  is  not 
a  beast  to  whom  a  headboard  can  more 
properly  be  given  to  keep  his  looks  down  and 
before  his  feet,  and  to  hinder  him  from  wan- 
dering here  and  there  out  of  the  tracks  which 
custom  and  the  laws  have  laid  before  him: 
therefore  it  will  be  much  better  for  you  to 
keep  yourself  in  the  beaten  path,  let  it  be 
what  it  will,  than  to  fly  out  at  a  venture  with 
this  unbridled  liberty.  If  any  of  these  new 
doctors  should  seek  to  exercise  his  ingenuity 
in  your  presence,  at  the  expense  both  of  your 
soul  and  his  own,  to  avoid  this  dangerous 
plague,  which  is  every  day  laid  in  your  way, 


190  MONTAIGNE 

this  preservative,  in  extremist  necessity,  will 
prevent  the  contagion  of  this  poison  from 
offending  either  you  or  your  company. 

The  liberty,  then,  and  frolic  forwardness 
of  these  ancient  wits,  produced  in  philosophy 
and  human  sciences,  several  sects  of  different 
opinions,  each  undertaking  to  judge  and 
make  choice  of  what  he  would  stick  to  and 
maintain.    But  now  that  men  go  all  one  way, 

**Who  are  so  tied  and  obliged  to  certain 
beliefs,  that  they  are  bound  to  defend  even 
those  they  do  not  approve,** 

and  that  we  receive  the  arts  by  civil  au- 
thority and  decree,  so  that  the  schools  have 
but  one  pattern  and  a  like  circumscribed  in- 
stitution and  discipline,  we  no  longer  take 
notice  what  the  coin  weighs  and  is  really 
worth,  but  every  one  receives  it  according  to 
the  estimate  that  the  common  approbation 
and  the  ordinary  course  put  upon  it:  the  alloy 
is  not  disputed,  but  for  how  much  it  is  cur- 
rent. In  like  manner,  all  things  pass ;  we  take 
physic  as  we  do  geometry,  and  tricks  of 
hocus-pocus,  enchantments,  codpiece  points, 
correspondence  with  the  souls  of  the  dead, 


MONTAIGNE  191 

prognostications,  domifications,  and  even  that 
ridicnlons  pursuit  of  the  philosopher's  stone, 
all  things  pass  for  current  pay,  without 
scruple  or  contradiction.  We  need  to  know 
no  more  but  that  Mars'  house  is  in  the  middle 
of  the  triangle  of  the  hand,  that  of  Venus  in 
the  thumb,  and  that  of  Mercury  in  the  little 
finger;  that  when  the  table-line  cuts  the 
tubercle  of  the  forefinger,  'tis  a  sign  of 
cruelty;  that  when  it  falls  short  of  the  mid- 
dle finger,  and  that  the  natural  medium  line 
makes  an  angle  with  the  vital  in  the  same 
side,  'tis  a  sign  of  a  miserable  death ;  that  if, 
in  a  woman,  the  natural  line  be  open,  and  does 
not  close  the  angle  with  the  vital,  this  de- 
notes that  she  will  not  be  very  chaste;  I  leave 
you  to  judge  whether  a  man,  thus  qualified, 
may  not  pass  with  reputation  and  esteem  in 
all  companies. 

Theophrastus  said  that  human  knowledge, 
guided  by  the  senses,  might  judge  of  the 
causes  of  things  to  a  certain  degree:  but  that 
being  arrived  at  extreme  and  first  causes,  it 
must  stop  short,  and  retire,  by  reason  either 
of  its  own  infirmity,  or  the  difficulty  of  things. 
*Ti8  a  moderate  and  gentle  opinion,  that  our 


192  MONTAIGNE 

own  understanding  may  conduct  us  to  the 
knowledge  of  some  things,  and  that  it  has 
certain  measures  of  power,  beyond  which  'tis 
temerity  to  employ  it;  this  opinion  is  plausi- 
ble, and  introduced  by  men  of  well-composed 
minds.  But  'tis  hard  to  limit  our  mind;  'tis 
inquisitive  and  greedy,  and  will  no  more  stop 
at  a  thousand,  than  at  fifty  paces ;  having  ex- 
perimentally found  that,  wherein  one  man  has 
failed,  another  has  hit;  that  what  was  un- 
known to  one  age,  the  age  following  has  ex- 
plained: and  that  arts  and  sciences  are  not 
cast  in  a  mould,  but  are  formed  and  perfected 
by  degrees,  by  often  handling  and  polishing, 
as  bears  leisurely  lick  their  cubs  into  shape; 
what  my  force  cannot  discover,  I  do  not  yet 
desist  to  soimd  and  to  try;  and,  handling  and 
kneading  this  new  matter  over  and  over 
again,  turning  and  heating  it,  I  lay  open  to 
him,  that  shall  succeed  me,  a  kind  of  facility 
to  enjoy  it  more  at  his  ease,  and  make  it  more 
manageable  and  supple  for  him: — 

**As  Hymettian  wax  grows  softer  in  the 
Bun,  and  tempered  by  the  fingers  assumes 
various  forms,  and  is  rendered  fit  for  use:" 


MONTAIGNE  193 

as  much  will  the  second  do  to  the  third,  which 
is  the  reason  that  difficulty  ought  not  to  make 
me  despair;  and  my  own  incapacity  as  little; 
for  'tis  only  my  own. 

Man  is  as  capable  of  all  things,  as  of  some: 
and  if  he  confess,  as  Theophrastus  says,  the 
ignorance  of  first  causes  and  principles,  let 
him  boldly  surrender  to  me  all  the  rest  of  his 
knowledge;  if  he  is  defective  in  foundation, 
his  reason  is  on  the  ground:  disputation  and 
inquisition  have  no  other  aim  but  principles; 
if  this  does  not  stop  his  career,  he  runs  into 
an  infinite  irresolution: — 

**One  thing  can  be  no  more  or  less  com- 
prehended than  another,  because  there  is  only 
one  definition  for  comprehending  all  things. ' ' 

Now  'tis  very  likely,  that  if  the  soul  knew 
anything,  it  would  in  the  first  place  know 
itself;  and  if  it  knew  anything  out  of  itself, 
it  would  be  its  own  body  and  case,  before 
anything  else:  if  we  see  the  gods  of  physic, 
to  this  very  day,  debating  about  our 
anatomy: — 

** Vulcan  against,  for  Troy  Apollo  stood:'* 


194  MONTAIGNE 

when  are  we  to  expect  that  they  will  be 
agreed!  We  are  nearer  neighbors  to  our- 
selves than  the  whiteness  of  snow  or  the 
weight  of  stones  are  to  us:  if  man  does  not 
know  himself,  how  should  he  know  his  func- 
tions and  powers?  It  is  not,  peradventure, 
that  we  have  not  some  real  knowledge  in  us, 
but  'tis  by  chance;  and  forasmuch  as  errors 
are  received  into  our  soul  by  the  same  way, 
after  the  same  manner,  and  by  the  same  con- 
duct, it  has  not  wherewithal  to  distinguish 
them,  nor  wherewithal  to  choose  the  truth 
from  falsehood. 

The  Academics  admitted  a  certain  inclina- 
tion of  judgment,  and  thought  it  too  crude 
to  say,  "that  it  was  not  more  likely  that  snow 
was  white  than  black,  and  that  we  were  no 
more  assured  of  the  motion  of  a  stone  thrown 
by  the  hand  than  of  that  of  the  eighth 
sphere;"  and  to  avoid  this  difficulty  and 
strangeness,  which  can,  in  truth,  not  easily 
lodge  in  our  imagination,  though  they  con- 
clude that  we  are  in  no  sort  capable  of  knowl- 
edge, and  that  truth  is  engulfed  in  so  pro- 
found an  abyss  as  is  not  to  be  penetrated  by 
human  sight;  yet  do  they  acknowledge  some 


MONTAIGNE  195 

things  to  be  more  likely  than  others,  and  re- 
ceived into  their  judgment  this  faculty  that 
we  have  a  power  to  incline  to  one  appearance 
more  than  to  another:  they  allowed  this  pro- 
pension,  interdicting  all  resolution.  The 
opinion  of  the  Pyrrhonians  is  more  bold,  and 
also  more  likely:  for  this  Academic  inclina- 
tion, and  this  propension  to  one  proposition 
rather  than  to  another,  what  is  it  other  than 
a  recognition  of  some  more  apparent  truth  in 
this  than  in  that!  If  our  understanding  be 
capable  of  the  form,  lineaments,  comport- 
ment, and  face  of  truth,  it  would  as  well  see  it 
entire  as  by  halves,  springing  and  imperfect: 
this  appearance  of  likelihood,  which  makes 
them  rather  take  the  left  hand  than  the  right, 
augments  it:  multiply  this  ounce  of  veri- 
similitude that  turns  the  scales,  to  a  hundred, 
to  a  thousand  ounces:  it  will  happen  in  the 
end  that  the  balance  will  itself  end  the  con- 
troversy, and  determine  one  choice  and  one 
entire  truth.  But  how  is  it  they  suffer  them- 
selves to  incline  to  and  be  swayed  by  proba- 
bility, if  they  know  not  the  truth  itself?  How 
should  they  know  the  similitude  of  that 
whereof   they   do   not   know   the   essence! 


196  MONTAIGNE 

Either  we  can  absolutely  judge,  or  absolutely 
we  cannot.  If  our  intellectual  and  sensible 
faculties  are  without  foot  or  foundation,  if 
they  only  float  and  waver  about,  'tis  to  no 
purpose  that  we  suffer  our  judgment  to  be 
carried  away  by  any  part  of  their  operation, 
what  appearance  soever  it  may  seem  to  pre- 
sent to  us;  and  the  surest  and  most  happy 
seat  of  our  understanding  would  be  that 
where  it  kept  itself  temperate,  upright  and 
inflexible,  without  tottering  and  without  agi- 
tation:— 

"As  between  things  that  seem  true  or  false, 
it  signifies  nothing  to  the  assent  of  the  mind. ' ' 

That  things  do  not  lodge  in  us  in  their  form 
and  essence,  and  do  not  there  make  their 
entry  by  their  own  force  and  authority  we 
sufficiently  see:  because  if  it  were  so,  we 
should  receive  them  after  the  same  manner: 
wine  would  have  the  same  relish  with  the  sick 
as  with  the  healthful;  he  who  has  his  finger 
chapped  or  benumbed  would  find  the  same 
hardness  in  wood  or  iron  that  he  handles  that 
another  does;  outside  subjects,  then, 
submit    themselves    to    our    disposal,    and 


MONTAIGNE  197 

are  seated  in  us  as  we  please.  Now,  if 
on  our  part  we  received  anything  without 
alteration,  if  human  grasp  were  capable  and 
strong  enough  to  seize  on  truth  by  our 
own  means,  these  being  common  to  all  men, 
this  truth  would  be  conveyed  from  hand  to 
hand  from  one  to  another;  and  at  least  there 
would  be  some  one  thing  to  be  found  in  the 
world,  amongst  so  many  as  there  are,  that 
would  be  believed  by  men  with  a  universal 
consent:  but  this,  that  there  is  no  one  propo- 
sition that  is  not  debated  and  controverted 
amongst  us,  or  that  may  not  be,  makes  it  very 
manifest  that  our  natural  judgment  does  not 
very  clearly  comprehend  what  it  embraces; 
for  my  judgment  cannot  make  itself  accepted 
by  the  judgment  of  my  companion,  which  is 
a  sign  that  I  seized  it  by  some  other  means 
than  by  a  natural  power  that  is  in  me  and  in 
all  other  men. 

Let  us  lay  aside  this  infinite  confusion  of 
opinions  which  we  see  even  amongst  the 
philosophers  themselves,  and  this  perpetual 
and  universal  dispute  about  the  knowledge  of 
things:  for  this  is  very  truly  presupposed, 
that  men — I  mean  those  highest  and  best  bom 


198  MONTAIGNE 

in  knowledge  and  of  the  greatest  parts — are 
not  agreed  about  any  one  thing,  not  even 
that  heaven  is  over  our  heads,  for  they  that 
doubt  of  everything  also  doubt  of  that;  and 
they  who  deny  that  we  are  able  to  compre- 
hend anything,  say  that  we  have  not  com- 
prehended that  the  heaven  is  over  our  heads; 
and  these  two  opinions  are  without  com- 
parison the  stronger  in  number. 

Besides  this  infinite  diversity  and  division, 
through  the  trouble  that  our  judgment  gives 
to  ourselves,  and  the  uncertainty  that  every 
one  is  sensible  of  in  himself,  'tis  easy  to  per- 
ceive that  its  seat  is  very  unstable  and  un- 
secure.  How  variously  do  we  judge  of 
things'?  how  often  do  we  alter  our  opinions! 
"What  I  hold  and  believe  to-day,  I  hold  and 
believe  with*  my  whole  belief:  all  my  instru- 
ments and  engines  seize  and  take  hold  of  this 
opinion,  and  become  responsible  to  me  for  it 
as  much  as  in  them  lies;  I  could  not  embrace 
nor  preserve  any  truth  with  greater  assur- 
ance than  I  do  this;  I  am  wholly  and  entirely 
possessed  with  it:  but  has  it  not  befallen  me, 
not  only  once,  but  a  thousand  times,  and 
every  day,  to  have  embraced  some  other  thing 


MONTAIGNE  199 

with  the  same  instniments,  and  in  the  same 
condition,  which  I  have  since  judged  to  he 
false?  A  man  must,  at  least,  become  wise  at 
his  own  expense ;  if  I  have  often  found  myself 
betrayed  under  this  color,  if  my  touch  prove 
ordinarily  false  and  my  balance  unequal  and 
unjust,  what  assurance  can  I  now  have  more 
than  at  other  times?  is  it  not  folly  to  suffer 
myself  to  be  so  often  deceived  by  my  guide? 
Nevertheless,  let  fortune  remove  and  shift 
us  five  hundred  times  from  place  to  place, 
let  her  do  nothing  but  incessantly  empty  and 
fill  into  our  belief,  as  into  a  vessel,  other  and 
other  opinions,  yet  still  the  present  and  the 
last  is  the  one  certain  and  infallible:  for  this 
we  must  abandon  goods,  honor,  life,  health, 
and  all: — 

**The  last  thing  we  find  out  is  ever  the  best, 
and  makes  us  disrelish  all  the  former." 

Whatever  is  preached  to  us,  whatever  we 
learn,  we  should  still  remember  that  it  is  man 
that  gives  and  man  that  receives ;  'tis  a  mortal 
hand  that  presents  it  to  us,  'tis  a  mortal  hand 
that  accepts  it.  The  things  that  come  to  us 
from  heaven  have  the  sole  right  and  authority 


200  MONTAIGNE 

of  persuasion,  the  sole  mark  of  truth:  which 
also  we  do  not  see  with  our  own  eyes  nor  re- 
ceive by  our  own  means:  that  great  and 
sacred  image  could  not  abide  in  so  wretched 
a  habitation,  if  God,  for  this  end,  did  not  pre- 
pare it,  if  God  did  not,  by  His  particular  and 
supernatural  grace  and  favor,  fortify  and  re- 
form it.  At  least  our  frail  and  defective  con- 
dition ought  to  make  us  comport  ourselves 
with  more  reservedness  and  moderation  in 
our  innovations  and  changes:  we  ought  to 
remember  that  whatever  we  receive  into  the 
understanding  we  often  receive  things  that 
are  false,  and  that  it  is  by  the  same  instru- 
ments that  so  often  give  themselves  the  lie, 
and  are  so  often  deceived. 

Now,  it  is  no  wonder  they  should  so  often 
contradict  themselves,  being  so  easy  to  be 
turned  and  swayed  by  very  light  occurrences. 
It  is  certain  that  our  apprehension,  our  judg- 
ment, and  the  faculties  of  the  soul  in  general, 
suffer  according  to  the  movements  and  altera- 
tions of  the  body,  which  alterations  are  con- 
tinual: are  not  our  wits  more  sprightly,  our 
memory  more  prompt,  our  discourse  more 
lively,  in  health  than  in  sickness?   Do  not  joy 


MONTAIGNE  201 

and  gaiety  make  us  receive  subjects  that 
present  themselves  to  our  souls,  quite  other- 
wise than  care  and  melancholy?  Do  you  be- 
lieve that  the  verses  of  Catullus  or  of  Sappho 
please  an  old  doting  miser  as  they  do  a  vigor- 
ous and  amorous  young  man?  Cleomenes, 
the  son  of  Anaxandridas,  being  sick,  his 
friends  reproached  him  that  he  had  humors 
and  whimsies  that  were  new  and  unaccus- 
tomed: *'I  believe  it,**  said  he,  "neither  am 
I  the  same  man  now  as  when  I  am  in  health: 
being  now  another  thing,  my  opinions  and 
fancies  are  also  other  than  they  were  before.** 
In  our  courts  of  justice  'tis  said  of  criminals, 
when  they  find  the  judges  in  a  good  humor, 
gentle  and  mild, 

**Let  him  rejoice  in  his  good  fortune.** 

For  it  is  most  certain  that  men*s  judgments 
are  sometimes  more  prone  to  condemnation, 
more  sharp  and  severe,  and  at  others  more 
facile,  easy,  and  inclined  to  excuse.  He  that 
carries  with  him  from  his  house  the  pain  of 
the  gout,  jealousy,  or  theft  by  his  man,  hav- 
ing his  whole  soul  possessed  with  anger,  it  is 
not  to  be  doubted  but  that  his  judgment  will 


202  MONTAIGNE 

be  warped  in  that  direction.  That  venerable 
senate  of  the  Areopagus  was  wont  to  hear  and 
determine  by  night,  for  fear  lest  the  sight  of 
the  parties  might  corrupt  their  justice.  The 
very  air  itself  and  the  serenity  of  heaven  will 
cause  some  mutation  in  us,  according  to  the 
Greek  verses  rendered  in  Cicero: — 

**Such  are  the  minds  of  men,  as  Father 
Jupiter  himself  has  shed  light  on  the  earth 
with  his  growing  luminary." 

'Tis  not  only  fevers,  debauches,  and  great 
accidents  that  overthrow  our  judgment;  the 
least  things  in  the  world  will  do  it;  and  we 
are  not  to  doubt,  though  we  are  not  sensible 
of  it,  but  that  if  a  continued  fever  can  over- 
whelm the  soul,  a  tertian  will  in  some  propor- 
tionate measure  alter  it;  if  an  apoplexy  can 
stupefy  and  totally  extinguish  the  sight  of 
our  xmderstanding,  we  are  not  to  doubt  but 
that  a  great  cold  will  dazzle  it;  and  conse- 
quently there  is  hardly  a  single  hour  in  a 
man's  life  wherein  our  judgment  is  in  its  due 
place  and  right  condition,  our  bodies  being 
subject  to  so  many  continual  changes,  and 
replete  with  so  many  several  sorts  of  springs, 


MONTAIGNE  203 

that  I  believe  what  the  physicians  say,  how 
hard  it  is  but  that  there  will  not  be  always 
some  one  or  other  out  of  order. 

As  to  what  remains,  this  malady  does  not 
very  easily  discover  itself,  unless  it  be  ex- 
treme and  past  remedy;  forasmuch  as  reason 
goes  always  lame  and  halting,  and  that  as 
well  with  falsehood  as  with  truth;  and  there- 
fore 'tis  hard  to  discover  her  deviations  and 
mistakes.  I  always  call  that  appearance  of 
meditation  which  every  one  forges  in  him- 
self, reason:  this  reason,  of  the  condition  of 
which  there  may  be  a  hundred  contrary  ones 
about  the  same  subject,  is  an  instrument  of 
lead  and  wax,  ductile,  pliable,  and  accom- 
modable  to  all  sorts  of  biases  and  to  all 
measures,  so  that  nothing  remains  but  the 
knowledge  how  to  turn  and  mould  it.  How 
uprightly  soever  a  judge  may  resolve  to  act, 
if  he  do  not  well  look  to  himself,  which  few 
care  to  do,  his  inclination  to  friendship,  to 
relationship,  to  beauty,  or  revenge,  and  not 
only  things  of  that  weight,  but  even  the  for- 
tuitous instinct  that  makes  us  favor  one  thing 
more  than  another,  and  that,  without  the 
reason's  leave,  puts  the  choice  upon  us  in 


204  MONTAIGNE 

two  equal  subjects,  or  some  other  shadowy 
futility  may  insensibly  insinuate  into  his 
judgment  the  recommendation  or  disfavor 
of  a  cause,  and  make  the  balance  dip. 

I,  who  watch  myself  as  narrowly  as  I  can, 
and  who  have  my  eyes  continually  bent  upon 
myself,  like  one  that  has  no  great  business 
elsewhere  to  do: — 

**  Alone  secure,  whatever  king  be  dreaded 
in  the  frozen  North,  or  what  affrights  Tiri- 
dates," 

dare  hardly  tell  the  vanity  and  weakness  I 
find  in  myself;  my  foot  is  so  unstable  and 
stands  so  slippery,  I  find  it  so  apt  to  totter 
and  reel,  and  my  sight  so  disordered,  that 
fasting  I  am  quite  another  man  than  when 
full;  if  health  and  a  fair  day  smile  upon  me, 
I  am  a  very  good  fellow;  if  a  com  trouble  my 
toe,  I  am  sullen,  out  of  humor,  and  inacces- 
sible. The  same  pace  of  a  horse  seems  to  me 
one  while  hard  and  another  easy;  the  same 
way,  one  while  shorter  and  another  while 
longer;  the  same  form,  one  while  more  and 
another  while  less  taking.  Now  I  am  for 
doing  everything,  and  then  for  doing  nothing 


MONTAIGNE  205 

at  all;  what  pleases  me  now  would  be  a 
trouble  to  me  at  another  time.  I  have  a 
thousand  senseless  and  casual  humors  within 
myself;  either  I  am  possessed  by  melancholy, 
or  swayed  by  choler;  and,  by  its  own  private 
authority,  now  sadness  predominates  in  me, 
and  now  cheerfulness.  When  I  take  books,  I 
have  discovered  admirable  graces  in  such  and 
such  passages,  and  such  as  have  struck  my 
soul:  let  me  light  upon  them  at  another  time, 
I  may  turn  and  toss,  tumble  and  rattle  the 
leaves  to  much  purpose;  'tis  then  to  me  a 
shapeless  and  incongruous  mass.  Even  in  my 
own  writings,  I  do  not  always  find  the  air  of 
my  first  fancy:  I  know  not  what  I  meant  to 
say;  and  am  often  put  to  it  to  correct  and 
pimip  for  a  new  sense,  because  I  have  lost  the 
first,  that  was  better.  I  do  nothing  but  go 
and  come:  my  judgment  does  not  always  ad- 
vance; it  floats  and  wanders: — 

"Like  a  small  bark    surprised   upon   the 
great  sea,  when  the  winds  ruffle  it." 

Very  often,  as  I  am  apt  to  do,  having  for  sport 
and  exercise  imdertaken  to  maintain  an 
opinion  contrary  to  my  own,  my  mind  bend- 


206  MONTAIGNE 

ing  and  applying  itself  that  way,  so  strongly 
engages  me  there,  that  I  no  longer  discern 
the  reason  of  my  former  belief,  and  forsake 
it.  I  am,  as  it  were,  drawn  on  to  the  side  to 
which  I  lean,  be  it  what  it  will,  and  carried 
away  by  my  own  weight. 

Every  one  would  almost  say  the  same  of 
himself,  if  he  considered  himself  as  I  do; 
preachers  very  well  know  that  the  emotions 
which  steal  npon  them  in  speaking  animate 
them  towards  belief;  and  in  a  passion  we  are 
more  stiff  in  the  defence  of  our  proposition, 
receive  a  deeper  impression  of  it  and  em- 
brace it  with  greater  vehemence  and  appro- 
bation, than  we  do  in  our  colder  and  more 
temperate  senses.  You  give  your  counsel  a 
simple  brief  of  your  cause;  he  returns  you  a 
dubious  and  uncertain  answer:  you  feel  that 
he  is  indifferent  which  side  he  takes:  have 
you  fee'd  him  well  that  he  may  consider  it 
the  better?  does  he  begin  to  be  really  con- 
cerned? and  do  you  find  him  truly  interested 
and  zealous  in  your  quarrel?  His  reason  and 
learning  wUl  by  degrees  grow  hot  in  your 
cause;  a  manifest  and  undoubted  truth  pre- 


MONTAIGNE  207 

sents  itself  to  his  understanding;  he  discovers 
an  altogether  new  light  in  your  business,  and 
does  in  good  earnest  believe  and  persuade 
himself  that  it  is  so.  Nay,  I  do  not  know 
whether  the  ardor  that  springs  from  spite  and 
obstinacy,  against  the  power  and  violence  of 
the  magistrate  and  danger,  or  the  interest  of 
reputation,  may  not  have  made  some  men, 
even  to  the  stake,  maintain  the  opinion  for 
which,  at  liberty  and  amongst  friends,  he 
would  not  have  burned  the  tip  of  his  finger. 
The  shocks  and  jostles  that  the  soul  receives 
from  the  passions  of  the  body  can  do  much  in 
it,  but  its  own  can  do  a  great  deal  more;  to 
the  which  it  is  so  subjected  that,  per  ad  ven- 
ture, it  may  be  established  that  it  has  no 
other  pace  and  motion  but  from  the  breath  of 
those  winds,  without  the  agitation  of  which  it 
would  be  becalmed  and  without  action,  like 
a  ship  in  the  open  sea,  to  which  the  winds 
have  denied  their  assistance:  and  whoever 
should  maintain  this,  siding  with  the  Peri- 
patetics, would  do  us  no  great  wrong,  seeing 
it  is  very  well  known  that  most  of  the  finest 
actions  of  the  soul  proceed  from  and  stand 
in  need  of  this  impulse  of  the  passions;  valor. 


208  MONTAIGNE 

they  say,  cannot  be  perfect  without  the  as- 
sistance of  anger: — 

**Ajax  was  always  brave,  but  bravest  when 
in  frenzy,** 

neither  do  we  encounter  the  wicked  and  the 
enemy  vigorously  enough  if  we  be  not  angry; 
nay,  the  advocate  has  to  inspire  the  judges 
with  anger  to  obtain  justice. 

Strong  desires  moved  Themistocles,  moved 
Demosthenes,  and  have  pushed  on  the  philo- 
sophers to  work,  watching,  and  pilgrimages; 
they  lead  us  to  honor,  learning,  health,  all 
very  useful  ends:  and  this  weakness  of  the 
soul  in  suffering  anxiety  and  trouble  serves 
to  breed  in  the  conscience  penitence  and  re- 
pentance, and  to  make  us  see  in  the  scourge 
of  God  and  political  troubles  the  chastisement 
of  our  offences.  Compassion  is  a  spur  to 
clemency;  and  prudence  to  preserve  and 
govern  ourselves  is  aroused  by  our  fear;  and 
how  many  brave  actions  have  been  bom  of 
ambition?  how  many  by  presumption?  In  a 
word,  there  is  no  eminent  and  sprightly  virtue 
without  some  irregular  agitation.  Should  not 
this  be  one  of  the  reasons  that  moved  the 


MONTAIGNE  209 

Epicureans  to  discharge  God  from  all  care 
and  solicitude  of  our  affairs,  because  even 
the  effects  of  His  goodness  could  not  be  ex- 
ercised in  our  behalf,  without  disturbing  His 
repose,  by  the  means  of  passions,  which  are 
so  many  spurs  and  instruments  pricking  on 
the  soul  to  virtuous  actions?  or  have  they 
thought  otherwise,  and  taken  them  for 
tempests  that  shamefully  hurry  the  soul  from 
her  tranquillity? — 

**As  it  is  understood  to  be  a  calm  at  sea 
when  there  is  not  the  least  breath  of  air 
stirring,  so  the  state  of  the  soul  is  discerned 
to  be  quiet  and  appeased  when  there  is  no 
perturbation  to  move  it." 

What  varieties  of  sense  and  reason,  what 
contrarieties  of  imaginations,  do  the  diversi- 
ties of  our  passions  present  to  us?  What  as* 
surance,  then,  can  we  take  of  a  thing  so 
mobile  and  unstable,  subject,  by  its  condi- 
tions, to  the  dominion  of  trouble,  and  never 
going  other  than  a  forced  and  borrowed  pace? 
If  our  judgment  be  in  the  power  even  of  sick- 
ness and  perturbation;  if  it  be  from  craze 
and  temerity  that  it  has  to  receive  the  im- 


210  MONTAIGNE 

pression  of  things,  what  security  can  we  ex- 
pect from  it! 

Is  it  not  a  great  boldness  in  philosophy  to 
believe  that  men  perform  the  greatest  actions, 
those  nearest  approaching  the  divinity,  when 
they  are  furious,  mad,  and  beside  themselves! 
we  are  to  better  ourselves  by  the  deadening 
and  privation  of  our  reason;  the  two  natural 
ways  to  enter  into  the  cabinet  of  the  gods, 
and  there  to  foresee  the  course  of  destiny, 
are  fury  and  sleep:  this  is  pleasant  to  con- 
sider; by  the  dislocation  that  passions  cause 
in  our  reason,  we  become  virtuous;  by  its  ex- 
tirpation, occasioned  by  fury,  or  the  image 
of  death,  we  become  diviners  and  prophets. 
I  was  never  so  willing  to  believe  philosophy 
in  anything  as  in  this.  *Tis  a  pure  enthusiasm 
wherewith  sacred  truth  has  inspired  the  spirit 
of  philosophy,  which  makes  it  confess,  con- 
trary to  its  own  proposition,  that  the  most 
calm,  composed,  and  healthful  estate  of  the 
soul  that  philosophy  can  seat  it  in,  is  not  its 
best  condition:  our  wisdom  is  less  wise  than 
folly:  our  dreams  are  worth  more  than  our 
meditation:  the  worst  place  we  can  take  is 
in  ourselves.    But  does  not  philosophy  think 


MONTAIGNE  211 

that  we  are  wise  enough  to  remark  that  the 
voice  that  the  spirit  utters,  when  dismissed 
from  man,  so  clear-sighted,  so  grand,  so  per- 
fect, and,  whilst  it  is  in  man,  so  terrestrial, 
ignorant,  and  obscure,  is  a  voice  proceeding 
from  the  spirit  which  is  in  obscure,  terres- 
trial, and  ignorant  man,  and,  for  this  reason, 
a  voice  not  to  be  trusted  and  believed? 

I  have  no  great  experience  of  these 
vehement  agitations,  being  of  a  soft  and 
heavy  complexion,  the  most  of  which  surprise 
the  soul  on  a  sudden,  without  giving  it  leisure 
to  recollect  itself:  but  the  passion  that  is 
said  to  be  produced  by  idleness  in  the  hearts 
of  young  men,  though  it  proceed  leisurely 
and  with  a  measured  progress,  evidently 
manifests  to  those  who  have  tried  to  oppose 
its  power,  the  violence  our  judgment  suffers 
in  the  alteration  and  conversion.  I  have  for- 
merly attempted  to  withstand  and  repel  it; 
for  I  am  so  far  from  being  one  of  those  who 
invite  vices,  that  I  do  not  so  much  as  follow 
them,  if  they  do  not  haul  me  along:  I  per- 
ceived it  to  spring,  grow,  and  increase  in 
despite  of  my  resistance,  and  at  last,  living 
and  seeing  as  I  was,  wholly  to  seize  and  pos- 


212  MONTAIGNE 

sess  me,  so  that,  as  if  newly  roused  from 
drunkenness,  the  images  of  things  began  to 
appear  to  me  quite  other  than  they  were 
wont  to  be;  I  evidently  saw  the  person  I  de- 
sired, grow  and  increase  in  advantages  of 
beauty,  and  to  expand  and  develop  fairer  by 
the  influence  of  my  imagination;  the  diflScul- 
ties  of  my  pursuit  to  grow  more  easy  and 
smooth;  and  both  my  reason  and  conscience 
to  be  laid  aside;  but,  this  fire  being  evapor- 
ated, in  an  instant,  as  from  a  flash  of  light- 
ning, I  was  aware  that  my  soul  resumed 
another  kind  of  sight,  another  state,  and 
another  judgment;  the  difficulties  of  retreat 
appeared  great  and  invincible,  and  the  same 
things  had  quite  another  taste  and  aspect 
than  the  heat  of  desire  had  presented  them 
to  me.  Which  of  these  most  probably? 
Pyrrho  himself  knows  nothing  about  it.  We 
are  never  without  sickness:  fevers  have  their 
hot  and  cold  fits ;  from  the  effects  of  an  ardent 
passion  we  fall  into  a  shivering  passion;  as 
far  as  I  had  advanced,  so  much  I  retired: — 

"As  when  the  sea,  rolling  with  alternate 
tides,  now  rushes  on  the  land  and  foaming 
throws  over  the  rocks  its  waves,  and  with 


MONTAIGNE  213 

its  skirts  overflows  the  extremity  of  the 
strand:  now,  with  rapid  motion,  and  suck- 
ing in  the  stones,  rolled  back  with  the  tide 
in  its  retreat,  and  with  the  ebbing  current 
leaves  the  shore.*' 

Now,  from  the  knowledge  of  this  volubility 
of  mine,  I  have  accidentally  begot  in  myself 
a  certain  constancy  of  opinion,  and  have  not 
much  altered  those  that  were  :first  and  natural 
in  me :  for  what  appearance  soever  there  may 
be  in  novelty,  I  do  not  easily  change,  for  fear 
of  losing  by  the  bargain:  and  since  I  am  not 
capable  of  choosing,  I  take  other  men's 
choice,  and  keep  myself  in  the  state  wherein 
God  has  placed  me;  I  could  not  otherwise 
prevent  myself  from  perpetual  rolling.  Thus 
have  I,  by  the  grace  of  God,  preserved  myself 
entire,  without  anxiety  or  trouble  of  con- 
science, in  the  ancient  belief  of  our  religion, 
amidst  so  many  sects  and  divisions  as  our 
age  has  produced.  The  writings  of  the 
ancients,  the  best  authors  I  mean,  being  full 
and  solid,  tempt  and  carry  me  which  way 
almost  they  will:  he  that  I  am  reading,  seems 
always  to  have  the  most  force,  and  I  find  that 
every  one  of  them  in  turn  has  reason,  though 


214  MONTAIGNE 

they  contradict  one  another.  The  facility 
that  good  wits  have  of  rendering  everything 
they  would  recommend  likely,  and  that  there 
is  nothing  so  strange  to  which  they  will  not 
imdertake  to  give  color  enough  to  deceive 
such  a  simplicity  as  mine,  this  evidently 
shows  the  weakness  of  their  testimony.  The 
heavens  and  the  stars  have  been  three 
thousand  years  in  motion;  all  the  world  were 
of  that  belief  till  Cleanthes  the  Samian,  or, 
according  to  Theophrastus,  Nicetas  of  Syra- 
cuse, bethought  him  to  maintain  that  it  was 
the  earth  that  moved,  turning  about  its  axis 
by  the  oblique  circle  of  the  zodiac;  and  in 
our  time  Copernicus  has  so  grounded  this 
doctrine,  that  it  very  regularly  serves  to  all 
astrological  consequences:  what  use  can  we 
make  of  this,  except  that  we  need  not  much 
care  which  is  the  true  opinion?  And  who 
knows  but  that  a  third,  a  thousand  years 
hence,  may  overthrow  the  two  former! — 

**Thus  revolving  time  changes  the  seasons 
of  things;  that  which  was  once  in  estimation 
becomes  of  no  reputation  at  all,  while  another 
thing  succeeds  and  bursts  forth  from  con- 
tempt, is  daily  more  sought,  and,  when  found, 


MONTAIGNE  215 

flourishes  among  mankind  with  praises  and 
wonderful  honor. ' ' 

So  that  when  any  new  doctrine  presents  itself 
to  us,  we  have  great  reason  to  mistrust  it,  and 
to  consider  that  before  it  was  set  on  foot  the 
contrary  had  been  in  vogue;  and  that  as  that 
has  been  overthrown  by  this,  a  third  inven- 
tion in  time  to  come  may  start  up  which  may 
knock  the  second  on  the  head.  Before  the 
principles  that  Aristotle  introduced  were  in 
reputation,  other  principles  contented  human 
reason,  as  these  satisfy  us  now.  What  let- 
ters-patent have  these,  what  particular  privi- 
lege, that  the  career  of  our  invention  must  be 
stopped  by  them,  and  that  to  them  should 
appertain  for  all  time  to  come  the  possession 
of  our  belief?  They  are  no  more  exempt  from 
being  thrust  out  of  doors  than  their  predeces- 
sors were.  When  any  one  presses  me  with  a 
new  argument,  I  ought  to  consider  that  what 
I  cannot  answer,  another  may :  for  to  believe 
all  likelihoods  that  a  man  cannot  himself 
confute  is  great  simplicity;  it  would  by  that 
means  come  to  pass  that  all  the  vulgar,  and 
we  are  all  of  the  vulgar,  would  have  their  be- 
lief as  tumable  as  a  weathercock:  for  the 


216  MONTAIGNE 

soul,  being  so  easily  imposed  upon  and  with- 
out resisting  power,  would  be  forced  inces- 
santly to  receive  other  and  other  impressions, 
the  last  still  effacing  all  footsteps  of  that 
which  went  before.  He  that  finds  himself 
weak,  ought  to  answer  as  in  law  questions, 
that  he  will  speak  with  his  counsel;  or  will 
refer  himself  to  the  wise  from  whom  he  re- 
ceived his  teaching.  How  long  is  it  that 
physic  has  been  practised  in  the  world!  'Tia 
said  that  a  new  comer,  called  Paracelsus, 
changes  and  overthrows  the  whole  order  of 
ancient  rules,  and  maintains  that  till  now  it 
has  been  of  no  other  use  but  to  kill  men.  I  be- 
lieve that  he  will  easily  make  this  good;  but 
I  do  not  think  it  were  wisdom  to  venture  my 
life  in  making  trial  of  his  new  experiments. 
"We  are  not  to  believe  every  one,  says  the 
precept,  because  every  one  can  say  all  things. 
A  man  of  this  profession  of  novelties  and 
physical  reformations,  not  long  since  told  me 
that  all  the  ancients  were  notoriously  mis- 
taken in  the  nature  and  motions  of  the  winds, 
which  he  would  evidently  demonstrate  to  me, 
if  I  would  give  him  the  hearing.  After  I 
had  with  some  patience  heard  his  arguments, 


MONTAIGNE  917, 

which  were  all  full  of  likelihood  of  truth: 
''What  then,"  said  I,  '^did  those  that  sailed 
according  to  Theophrastus,  make  way  west- 
ward when  they  had  the  prow  towards  the 
east!  did  they  go  sideward  or  backward?" 
"That  was  according  to  fortune,"  answered 
he;  "but  be  that  as  it  may,  they  were  mis- 
taken." I  then  replied  that  I  had  rather 
follow  effects  than  reason.  Now  these  things 
often  clash,  and  I  have  been  told  that  in 
geometry,  which  pretends  to  have  gained  the 
highest  point  of  certainty  among  all  the 
sciences,  there  are  found  inevitable  demon- 
strations that  subvert  the  truth  of  all  experi- 
ence: as  Jacques  de  Pelletier  told  me  at  my 
own  house,  that  he  had  found  out  two  lines 
stretching  themselves  one  towards  the  other 
to  meet,  which,  nevertheless,  he  aflfirmed, 
though  extended  to  all  infinity,  could  never 
reach  to  touch  one  another.  And  the 
Pyrrhonians  make  no  other  use  of  their  argu- 
ments and  their  reason  than  to  ruin  the 
appearance  of  experience;  and  'tis  a 
wonder  how  far  the  suppleness  of  our  rea- 
son has  followed  them  in  this  design  of  con- 
troverting the  evidence  of  effects:  for  they 


218  MONTAIGNE 

affirm  that  we  do  not  move,  that  we  do  not 
speak,  and  that  there  is  neither  weight  nor 
heat,  with  the  same  force  of  argimient,  that 
we  affirm  the  most  likely  things.  Ptolemy, 
who  was  a  great  man,  had  established  the 
bomids  of  this  world  of  ours:  all  the  ancient 
philosophers  thought  they  had  the  measure  of 
it,  excepting  some  remote  isles  that  might  es- 
cape their  knowledge;  it  had  been  Pyrrhon- 
ism, a  thousand  years  ago,  to  doubt  the 
science  of  cosmography,  and  the  opinions 
that  every  one  had  thence  received:  it  was 
heresy  to  believe  in  Antipodes;  and  behold! 
in  this  age  of  ours  there  is  an  infinite  extent 
of  terra  firma  discovered,  not  an  island  or  a 
particular  country,  but  a  part  very  nearly 
equal  in  greatness  to  that  we  knew  before. 
The  geographers  of  our  times  stick  not  to 
assure  us,  that  now  all  is  found,  all  is  seen: — 

"For  what  is  present  pleases,  and  seems  to 
prevail." 

But  the  question  is  whether,  if  Ptolemy  was 
therein  formerly  deceived,  upon  the  founda- 
tions of  his  reason,  it  were  not  very  foolish 
to  trust  now  in  what  these  later  people  say: 


MONTAIGNE  219 

and  whether  it  is  not  more  likely  that  this 
great  body,  which  we  call  the  world,  is  not 
quite  another  thing  than  what  we  imagine. 

Plato  says  that  it  changes  its  aspect  in  all 
respects;  that  the  heavens,  the  stars,  and 
the  snn  have  all  of  them  sometimes  motions 
retrograde  to  what  we  see,  changing  east  into 
west.  The  Egyptian  priests  told  Herodotus, 
that  from  the  time  of  their  first  king,  which 
was  eleven  thousand  and  odd  years  before 
(and  they  showed  him  the  effigies  of  all  their 
kings  in  statues  taken  from  the  life),  the  sun 
had  four  times  altered  his  course:  that  the 
sea  and  the  earth  alternately  change  into  one 
another:  that  the  beginning  of  the  world  is 
undetermined:  Aristotle  and  Cicero  both  say 
the  same;  and  one  amongst  us  is  of  opinion 
that  it  has  been  from  all  eternity,  is  mortal, 
and  renewed  again  by  successive  vicissitudes, 
calling  Solomon  and  Isaiah  to  witness:  and 
this  to  evade  these  objections  that  God  has 
once  been  a  creator  without  a  creature;  that 
He  had  had  nothing  to  do ;  that  He  abandoned 
this  idleness  by  putting  His  hand  to  this 
work;  and  that,  consequently,  He  is  subject 
to  changes.    In  the  most  famous  of  the  Greek 


220  MONTAIGNE 

schools,  the  world  is  taken  for  a  god,  made 
by  another  god  greater  than  he,  and  is  com- 
posed of  a  body,  and  of  a  soul  fixed  in  his 
centre,  and  dilating  himself,  by  musical  num- 
bers, to  his  circumference:  divine,  infinitely 
happy,  infinitely  great,  infinitely  wise,  and 
eternal:  in  him  are  other  gods,  the  sea,  the 
earth,  the  stars,  who  entertain  one  another 
with  a  harmonious  and  perpetual  agitation 
and  divine  dance:  sometimes  meeting,  some- 
times retiring;  concealing,  discovering  them- 
selves ;  changing  their  order,  one  while  before, 
and  another  behind.  Heraclitus  was  positive 
that  the  world  was  composed  of  fire,  and,  by 
the  order  of  destiny,  was  one  day  to  be  en- 
flamed  and  consumed  in  fire,  and  then  to  be 
again  renewed.   And  Apuleius  says  of  men: — 

''That  they  are  mortal  in  particular,  and 
immortal  in  general.'* 

Alexander  wrote  to  his  mother  the  narra- 
tion of  an  Egyptian  priest,  drawn  from  their 
monuments,  testifying  the  antiquity  of  that 
nation  to  be  infinite,  and  comprising  the  birth 
and  progress  of  other  countries.  Cicero  and 
Diodorus  say,  that  in  their  time,  the  Chal- 


MONTAIGNE  221 

deans  kept  a  register  of  four  Imndred 
thousand  and  odd  years :  Aristotle,  Pliny,  and 
others,  that  Zoroaster  flourished  six  thousand 
years  before  Plato's  time.  Plato  says  that 
they  of  the  city  of  Sais  have  records  in  writ- 
ing of  eight  thousand  years,  and  that  the  city 
of  Athens,  was  built  a  thousand  years  before 
the  said  city  of  Sais.  Epicurus,  that  at  the 
same  time  things  are  here  as  we  see  them, 
they  are  alike  and  in  the  same  manner  in 
several  other  worlds;  which  he  would  have 
delivered  with  greater  assurance  had  he  seen 
the  similitudes  and  concordances  of  the  new 
discovered  world  of  the  West  Indies,  with 
ours  present  and  past,  in  so  many  strange 
examples. 

In  earnest,  considering  what  has  arrived 
at  our  knowledge  from  the  course  of  this 
terrestrial  polity,  I  have  often  wondered  to 
see  in  so  vast  a  distance  of  places  and  times 
such  a  concurrence  of  so  great  a  number  of 
popular  and  wild  opinions,  and  of  savage 
manners  and  beliefs,  which  by  no  tendency 
seem  to  proceed  from  our  natural  meditation. 
Human  wit  is  a  great  worker  of  miracles.  But 
this  relation  has  in  it  circumstances  especially 


222  MONTAIGNE 

extraordinary;  'tis  found  to  be  in  names  also 
and  a  thousand  other  things:  for  they  dis- 
covered nations  there  that,  for  aught  we 
know,  never  heard  of  us,  where  circumcision 
was  in  use :  where  there  were  states  and  great 
civil  governments  maintained  by  women 
only,  without  men;  where  our  fasts  and  Lent 
were  represented,  to  which  was  added  the 
abstinence  from  women:  where  our  crosses 
were  several  ways  in  repute:  here  they  were 
made  use  of  to  honor  and  adorn  their  sepul- 
tures; there  they  were  erected,  and  notably 
that  of  St.  Andrew,  to  protect  people  from 
nocturnal  visions,  and  to  lay  upon  the  cradles 
of  infants  against  enchantments;  elsewhere 
there  was  found  one  of  wood,  of  very  great 
stature,  which  was  adored  as  the  god  of  rain, 
and  this  a  long  way  into  the  main  land,  and 
there  was  also  seen  an  express  image  of  our 
shriving-priests,  with  the  use  of  mitres,  the 
celibacy  of  the  priesthood,  the  art  of  divina- 
tion by  the  entrails  of  sacrificed  beasts, 
abstinence  from  all  sorts  of  flesh  and  fish  in 
their  diet,  the  custom  of  priests  oflSciating  in 
a  particular  and  not  the  vulgar  language :  and 
this  fancy,  that  the  first  god  was  expelled  by 


MONTAIGNE  223 

a  second,  his  younger  brother:  that  men  were 
created  with  all  sorts  of  conveniences,  which 
have  since  been  taken  from  them  for  their 
sins,  their  territory  changed,  and  their 
natural  condition  made  worse :  that  they  were 
of  old  overwhelmed  by  the  inundation  of 
waters' frt)m  heavfen;  that  bujt  few  families  es- 
caped, who  retired  into  the  caves  of  high 
mountains,  the  mouths  of  which  they  stopped 
so  that  the  waters  could  not  get  in,  having 
shut  up,  together  with  themselves,  sevieral 
sorts  of  animals;  that  when  they  perceived 
the  r^in  to  cease-,  they  sent  out  dogs,  which 
returning  clean  and  wet,  they  judged  that 
the  water  was  not  much  abated;  afterward, 
sending  out  others,  and  seeing  them  return 
dirty,  they  issued  out  to  repeople  the  world, 
which  thjey  found  only  full  of  serpents.  In 
one  place  some  found  the  persuasion  of  a  day 
of  judgment,  insomuch  that  the  people  were 
marvellously  displeased  with  the  Spaniards 
for  disturbing  the  bones  of  the  dead  in  rifling 
the  sepultures  for  riches,  saying  that  those 
bones,  so  disordered,  could  not  easily  rejoin; 
traffic  by  exchange,  and  no  other  way;  fairs 
and  markets  for  that  end;  dwarfs   and   de- 


224  MONTAIGNE 

formed  people  for  the  ornament  of  the  tables 
of  princes;  the  use  of  falconry,  according  to 
the  naturiB  of  their  hawks;  tyrannical  sub- 
sidies; great  refinements  in  gardens;  dances, 
tumbling  tricks,  music  of  instruments,  coats 
of  arms,  tennis-courts,  dice  and  game  of 
hazard,  wherein  they  are  sometimes  so  eager 
and  hot,  as  to  stake  and  play  themselves  and 
their  liberty;  physic,  no  otherwise  than  by 
charms;  the  way  of  writing  in  cypher;  the 
belief  of  only  one  fir^t  man,  the  father  of  all 
nations;  the  adoration  of  a  god,  who  formerly 
lived  a  man  in  perfect  virginity,  fasting  and 
penitence,  preaching  the  law  of  Nature  and 
the  ceremonies  of  nsligion,  and  who  vanished 
from  the  world  without  a  natural  death;  the 
belief  in  giants;  the  custom  of  making  them- 
selves drunk  with  their  beverages  and  drink- 
ing to  the  utmost; religious  ornaments  painted 
with  bones  and  deajd  men's  skulls;  surplices, 
holy  water  sprinkling;  wives  and  servants 
who  present  themselves  with  emulation  to 
be  burned  and  interred  with  the  dead  husband 
or  master;  a  Ijaw  by  which  the  eldest  succeeds 
to  all  the  estate,  no  other  portion  being  left 
for  the  younger  but  obedience;  the  custom  that 


MONTAIGNE  225 

upon  promotion  to  a  certain  office  of  great 
authority,  the  promoted  is  to  take  upon  him 
a  new  name  and  to  leave  that  he  had  before: 
another,  to  strew  lime  upon  the  knee  of  the 
new-bom  child,  with  these  words,  ''From 
dust  thou  camest,  and  to  dust  thou  must  re- 
turn:" the  art  of  augury.  These  vain  shadows 
of  our  religion,  which  are  observable  in  some 
of  these  examples,  are  testimonies  of  its 
dignity  and  divinity;  not  only  has  it  in  some 
sort  insinuated  itself  into  all  the  infidel 
nations  on  this  side  of  the  world,  by  a  certain 
imitation,  but  into  these  barbarians  also,  as 
by  a  common  and  supernatural  inspiration; 
for  we  found  there  the  belief  of  purgatory, 
but  of  a  new  form ;  that  which  we  give  to  the 
fire  they  give  to  the  cold,  and  imagine  that 
souls  are  both  purged  and  punished  by  the 
rigor  of  an  excessive  coldness.  And  this  ex- 
ample puts  me  in  mind  of  another  pleasant 
diversity:  for  as  there  were,  on  the  one  hand, 
found  people  who  took  a  pride  to  unmuffle  the 
glans  of  their  members,  and  clipped  off  the 
prepuce  after  the  Mahommedan  and  Jewish 
manner,  there  were  others  who  made  so  great 
a  scruple  about  laying  it  bare,  that  they  care- 


226  MONTAIGNE 

fully  pursed  it  up  with  little  strings  to  keep 
that  end  from  peeping  into  the  air;  and  of 
this  other  diversity,  that  whereas  we,  to 
honor  kings  and  festivals,  put  on  the  best 
clothes  we  have,  in  some  of  these  regions,  to 
express  their  disparity  and  submission  to 
their  king,  his  subjects  present  themselves 
before  him  in  their  vilest  habits,  and,  enter- 
ing his  palace,  throw  some  old  tattered  gar- 
ment over  their  better  apparel,  to  the  end 
that  all  the  lustre  and  ornament  may  solely 
remain  in  him.    But  to  proceed. 

If  Nature  enclose  within  the  bounds  of  her 
ordinary  progress,  as  well  as  all  other  things, 
the  beliefs,  judgments,  and  opinions  of  men: 
if  they  have  their  revolution,  their  season, 
their  birth  and  death,  like  cabbages;  if  the 
heavens  agitate  and  rule  them  at  their 
pleasure,  what  magisterial  and  permanent  au- 
thority are  we  to  attribute  to  them?  If  we 
experimentally  see  that  the  form  of  our  being 
depends  upon  the  air,  upon  the  climate,  and 
upon  the  soil  where  we  are  bom,  and  not  only 
the  color,  the  stature,  the  complexion,  and  the 
countenances,  but  moreover  the  very  faculties 
of  the  soul  itself: — 


MONTAIGNE  227 

*'The  climate  is  of  great  efficacy,  not  only 
to  the  strength  of  bodies,  but  to  that  of  minds 
also," 

says  Vegetius;  and  that  the  goddess  who 
founded  the  city  of  Athens  chose  to  situate  it 
in  a  temperature  of  air  fit  to  make  men  sharp, 
as  the  Egyptian  priests  told  Solon: — 

*'At  Athens  the  air  is  thin;  whence  also 
the  Athenians  are  reputed  to  be  more  acute: 
at  Thebes  more  thick,  therefore  the  Thebans 
are  looked  upon  as  fatter-headed  and  stronger 
of  body," 

so  that  as  fruits  and  animals  are  bom  differ- 
ing, men  should  also  be  bom  more  or  less 
warlike,  just,  temperate,  and  docile;  here 
given  to  wine,  elsewhere  to  theft  or  lechery; 
here  inclined  to  superstition,  elsewhere  to 
misbelief;  in  one  place  to  liberty,  in  another 
to  servitude;  capable  of  one  science  or  of 
one  art;  dull  or  ingenious,  obedient  or  mutin- 
ous, good  or  ill,  according  as  the  place  where 
they  are  seated  inclines  them;  and  assume  a 
new  complexion,  if  removed  like  trees :  which 
was  the  reason  why  Cyrus  would  not  grant 
the  Persians  leave  to  quit  their  rough  and 


228  MONTAIGNE 

craggy  country  to  remove  to  another  more 
pleasant  and  level,  saying,  that  soft  and 
fertile  soils  made  men  effeminate  and  un- 
fertile. 11  we  see  one  while  one  art,  one  be- 
lief flourish,  and  another  while  another, 
through  some  celestial  influence:  such  an  age 
produce  such  natures  and  incline  mankind  in 
such  and  such  a  direction:  the  spirits  of  men 
one  while  gay  and  another  grum,  like  our 
fields:  what  becomes  of  all  those  fine  preroga- 
tives we  so  soothe  ourselves  with?  Seeing 
that  a  wise  man  may  be  mistaken,  a  hundred 
men,  a  hundred  nations,  nay,  that  even  human 
nature  itself,  as  we  believe,  is  many  ages  wide 
in  one  thing  or  another,  what  assurance  have 
we  that  she  sometimes  is  not  mistaken,  or  not 
in  this  very  age  of  ours? 

Methinks,  amongst  other  testimonies  of  our 
imbecility,  this  ought  not  to  be  forgotten,  that 
man  cannot,  by  his  own  wish  and  desire,  find 
out  what  is  necessary  for  him;  that,  not  in 
fruition  only,  but  in  imagination  and  wish, 
we  cannot  agree  about  what  we  would  have 
to  content  us.  Let  us  leave  it  to  our  thought 
to  cut  out  and  make  up  at  its  pleasure :  it  can- 
not so  much  as  covet  what  is  proper  for  it, 
and  satisfy  itself: — 


MONTAIGNE  229 

''For  what  with  reason  do  we  fear  or  wish! 
What  is  there  dexterously  conceived  that 
afterwards  you  do  not  repent,  both  the  at- 
tempt and  even  the  success!" 

And  therefore  it  was  that  Socrates  begged 
nothing  of  the  gods  but  what  they  knew  to  be 
best  for  him ;  and  the,  both  private  and  pub- 
lic, prayers  of  the  Lacedaemonians  were  only 
simply  to  obtain  good  and  useful  things,  re- 
ferring the  choice  and  selection  of  these  to 
the  discretion  of  the  Supreme  Power: — 

"We  seek  marriage  and  the  lying-in  of 
the  wife;  but  it  is  known  to  them  (the  gods) 
what  the  children  and  wife  will  be;" 

and  Christians  pray  to  God  ''that  His  will 
may  be  done:"  that  they  may  not  fall  into  the 
inconvenience  the  poets  feign  of  King  Midas. 
He  prayed  to  the  gods  that  all  he  touched 
might  be  turned  into  gold;  his  prayer  was 
heard;  his  wine  was  gold,  his  bread  was  gold, 
the  feathers  of  his  bed,  his  shirt  and  clothes 
were  all  turned  into  gold,  so  that  he  found 
himself  overwhelmed  under  the  fruition  of 
his  desire,  and  enriched  with  an  intolerable 


230  MONTAIGNE 

commodity,  and  was  fain    to    nnpray    his 
prayers: — 

"Astonished  at  the  strangeness  of  the  evil, 
at  once  rich  and  wretched,  he  wishes  now  to 
escape  wealth,  and  hates  the  thing  for  which 
iie  had  just  prayed." 

To  instance  in  myself:  when  young,  I  de- 
sired of  fortune  above  all  things  the  order  of 
St.  Michael,  which  was  then  the  utmost  dis- 
tinction of  honor  amongst  the  French 
noblesse,  and  very  rare.  She  pleasantly 
gratified  my  longing;  instead  of  raising  me 
and  lifting  me  up  from  my  own  place  to  at- 
tain it,  she  was  much  kinder  to  me,  for  she 
brought  it  so  low  and  and  made  it  so  cheap 
that  it  stooped  down  to  my  shoulders,  and 
lower.  Cleobis  and  Biton,  Trophonius  and 
Agamedes,  having  requested,  the  first  of  their 
goddess,  the  last  of  their  god,  a  recompense 
worthy  of  their  piety,  had  death  for  a  re- 
ward; so  differing  are  the  heavenly  opinions 
concerning  what  is  fit  for  us  from  our  own. 
God  might  grant  us  riches,  honors,  life,  and 
health  itself,  sometimes  to  our  hurt;  for 
everything  that  is  pleasing  to  us  is  not  always 


MONTAIGNE  231 

good  for  us.  If  he  send  us  death  or  an  in- 
crease of  sickness,  instead  of  a  cure:  — 

<<Thy  rod  and  thy  staff  have  comforted 
me." 

He  does  it  by  the  reasons  of  His  providence, 
which  better  and  more  certainly  discerns 
what  is  proper  for  ns  than  we  can  do ;  and  we 
ought  to  take  it  in  good  part,  as  coming  from 
a  wise  and  most  friendly  hand: 

**If  you  wish  advice,  you  will  let  the  gods 
consider  what  is  useful  for  us  and  our  affairs, 
for  man  is  dearer  to  them  than  he  is  to  him- 
self:'» 

for  to  require  from  them  honors  or  com- 
mands is  to  ask  them  to  throw  you  into  a 
battle,  set  you  upon  a  cast  at  dice,  or  some- 
thing of  the  like  nature,  whereof  the  issue 
is  to  you  unknown  and  the  fruit  doubtful. 

There  is  no  so  sharp  and  violent  dispute 
amongst  the  philosophers,  as  about  the  ques- 
tion of  the  sovereign  good  of  man;  out  of 
which,  by  the  calculation  of  Varro,  there 
arose  two  hundred  and  four  score  and  eight 
sects : — 


232  MONTAIGNE 


"For  whoever  enters  into  controversy  con- 
cerning the  supreme  good,  disputes  upon  the 
whole  reason  of  philosophy.** 

"Three  guests  of  mine  wholly  differ,  each 
man's  palate  requiring  something  that  the 
others  do  not  like.  What  am  I  to  give! 
What  not  give!  You  refuse  what  the  others 
desire:  what  you  seek  the  two  others  say  is 
odious  and  sour:*' 

nature  should  say  the  same  to  their  contests 
and  debates.  Some  say  that  our  well-being 
lies  in  virtue,  others  in  pleasure,  others  in 
our  submitting  to  nature;  one  in  knowledge, 
another  in  being  exempt  from  pain;  another, 
in  not  suffering  ourselves  to  be  carried  away 
by  appearances :  and  this  fancy  seems  to  have 
relation  to  that  of  the  ancient  Pythagoras : — 

*'Not  to  admire  is  all  the  art  I  know, 

To  make  men  happy,  and  to  keep  them  so;" 

which  is  the  point  of  the  Pyrrhonian  sect: 
Aristotle  attributes  the  wondering  at  nothing 
to  magnanimity,  and  Archesilaus  said,  that 
constancy  and  a  right  and  inflexible  state  of 
judgment  were  the  true  goods,  consent  and 


MONTAIGNE  233 

application  vices  and  evils;  it  is  true  that  in 
being  thus  positive  and  establishing  it  by 
certain  axiom,  he  quitted  Pyrrhonism;  for  the 
Pyrrhonians,  when  they  say  that  Ataraxy, 
which  is  the  immobility  of  the  judgment,  is 
the  sovereign  good,  do  not  design  to  say  it 
affirmatively;  but  the  same  motion  of  the 
soul  which  makes  them  avoid  precipices  and 
take  shelter  from  the  evening  damp,  presents 
to  them  this  fancy,  and  makes  them  refuse 
another. 

How  much  do  I  wish,  that  whilst  I  live, 
either  some  other,  or  Justus  Lipsius,  the  most 
learned  man  now  living,  of  a  most  polished 
and  judicious  understanding,  truly  resemb- 
ling my  Tumebus,  had  the  will  and  health 
and  leisure  sufficient  candidly  and  carefully 
as  possible  to  collect  into  a  register,  accord- 
ing to  their  divisions  and  classes,  the  opinions 
of  ancient  philosophy  on  the  subject  of  our 
being  and  our  manners;  their  controversies, 
the  succession  and  reputation  of  the  parts, 
the  application  of  the  lives  of  the  authors 
and  their  disciples  to  their  own  precepts  on 
memorable  and  exemplary  occasions:  what  a 
beautiful  and  useful  work  that  would  be! 


234  MONTAIGNE 

To  continue:  if  it  be  from  ourselves  that 
we  are  to  extract  the  rules  of  our  manners, 
upon  what  a  confusion  are  we  thrown?  for 
that  which  our  reason  advises  us  to  as  the 
most  probable,  is  generally  for  every  one  to 
obey  the  laws  of  his  country,  as  was  the 
advice  of  Socrates,  inspired,  he  tells  us,  by  a 
divine  counsel;  and  thence  what  results  but 
that  our  duty  has  no  other  rule  than  what  is 
accidental?  Truth  ought  to  have  a  like  and 
universal  visage:  if  man  could  know  equity 
and  justice  that  had  a  body  and  a  true  being, 
he  would  not  fetter  it  to  the  conditions  of 
this  country  or  that;  it  would  not  be  from 
the  whimsies  of  the  Persians  or  Indians  that 
virtue  would  receive  its  form.  There  is  noth- 
ing more  subject  to  perpetual  agitation  than 
the  laws:  since  the  time  that  I  was  bom,  I 
have  known  those  of  the  English,  our  neigh- 
bors, three  or  four  times  changed,  not  only  in 
matters  of  civil  regimen,  which  is  that 
wherein  constancy  may  be  dispensed  with,  but 
in  the  most  important  subject  that  can  be, 
namely,  religion:  at  which  I  am  the  more 
troubled  and  ashamed,  because  it  is  a  nation 
with  which  those  of  my  province  have  for- 


MONTAIGNE  235 

merly  had  so  great  familiarity  and  acquaint- 
ance, that  there  yet  remain  in  my  house  some 
traces  of  our  ancient  kindred.  And  here  with 
us  at  home,  I  have  known  a  thing,  that  was  a 
capital  offence  become  lawful;  and  we  who 
hold  others  to  it,  are  likewise,  according  to 
the  chances  of  war,  in  a  possibility  of  being 
found  one  day  guilty  of  high  treason,  both 
divine  and  human,  should  ever  justice  fall 
into  the  power  of  injustice,  and,  after  a  few 
years'  possession,  taking  a  quite  contrary 
being.  How  could  that  ancient  god  more 
clearly  accuse  the  ignorance  of  human  knowl- 
edge concerning  the  Divine  being,  and  give 
men  to  understand  that  their  religion  was 
but  a  thing  of  their  own  contrivance,  useful 
to  bind  their  society,  than  declaring  as  he 
did  to  those  who  came  to  his  tripod  for  in- 
struction, ''that  every  one's  true  worship 
was  that  which  he  found  in  use  in  the  place 
where  he  chanced  to  be?"  0  God,  what  in- 
finite obligation  have  we  to  the  benignity  of 
our  sovereign  Creator,  for  having  disabused 
our  belief  from  these  wandering  and  arbi- 
trary devotions,  and  for  having  seated  it  upon 
the  eternal  foundation  of  His  Holy  Word? 


236  MONTAIGNE 

What  will,  then,  philosophy  say  to  us  in  this 
necessity?  Why,  "that  we  follow  the  laws 
of  our  country,"  that  is  to  say,  that  floating 
sea  of  the  opinions  of  a  republic  or  a  prince 
that  will  paint  justice  for  me  in  as  many 
colors  and  reform  it  as  many  ways  as  there 
are  changes  of  passion  in  themselves:  I  can- 
not suffer  my  judgment  to  be  so  flexible. 
What  kind  of  goodness  is  that  which  I  see 
to-day  in  repute,  and  that  to-morrow  shall  be 
in  none,  and  which  the  crossing  of  a  river 
makes  a  crime?  What  truth  is  it  that  these 
mountains  enclose,  and  which  is  a  lie  in  the 
world  beyond  them? 

But  they  are  pleasant,  when  to  give  some 
certainty  to  the  laws,  they  say  that  there 
are  some  firm,  perpetual  and  immutable, 
which  they  call  natural,  that  are  imprinted  in 
mankind  by  the  condition  of  their  own  proper 
being;  and  of  these,  some  reckon  up  three, 
some  four,  some  more,  and  some  less,  a  sign 
that  it  is  a  mark  as  doubtful  as  the  rest.  Now 
they  are  so  unfortunate  (for  what  can  I  call  it 
else  but  misfortune,  that  of  so  infinite  a  num- 
ber of  laws  there  should  not  be  found  one  at 
least  that  fortune  and  the  temerity  of  chance 


MONTAIGNE  237 

has  suffered  to  be  universally  received  by  the 
consent  of  all  nations)  1 — they  are,  I  say,  so 
miserably  unfortunate,  that  of  these  three  or 
four  select  laws  there  is  not  so  much  as  one 
that  is  not  contradicted  and  disowned,  not 
only  by  one  nation  but  by  many.  Now  the 
only  likely  sign  by  which  they  can  argue  or 
infer  some  laws  to  be  natural  is  the  univer- 
sality of  approbation;  for  we  should,  with- 
out doubt,  follow  by  common  consent  that 
which  nature  had  really  ordained  for  us ;  and 
not  only  every  nation,  but  every  particular 
man  would  resent  the  force  and  violence  that 
any  one  should  do  him,  who  would  impel  him 
to  anything  contrary  to  this  law.  Let  them 
produce  me  but  one  of  this  condition.  Prota- 
goras and  Aristo  gave  no  other  essence  to 
the  justice  of  laws  than  the  authority  and 
opinion  of  the  legislator;  and  that,  these  put 
aside,  the  honest  and  the  good  would  lose 
their  qualities,  and  remain  empty  names  of 
indifferent  things:  Thrasymachus  in  Plato 
is  of  opinion  that  there  is  no  other  law  but 
the  convenience  of  the  superior.  There  is  not 
anything  wherein  the  world  is  so  various  as 
in  laws  and  customs;  such  a  thing  is  abomina- 


238  MONTAIGNE 

ble  here,  which  is  elsewhere  in  esteem,  as  in 
Lacedaemon  dexterity  in  stealing;  marriages 
within  degrees  of  consanguinity  are  capi- 
tally interdicted  amongst  us;  they  are  else- 
where in  honor: — 

**  *Tis  said  there  are  some  nations  where 
mothers  marry  their  sons,  fathers  their 
daughters,  and  filial  duty  is  enhanced  by  the 
double  tie;" 

the  murder  of  infants,  the  murder  of  fathers, 
community  of  wives,  traffic  in  robberies, 
license  in  all  sorts  of  voluptuousness;  in 
short,  there  is  nothing  so  extreme  that  is  not 
allowed  by  the  custom  of  some  nation  or 
other. 

It  is  credible  that  there  are  natural  laws, 
as  we  see  in  other  creatures,  but  they  are 
lost  in  us;  this  fine  human  reason  everywhere 
so  insinuating  itself  to  govern  and  command, 
as  to  shuffle  and  confound  the  face  of  things, 
according  to  its  own  vanity  and  incon- 
stancy:— 

* 'Therefore  nothing  is  any  longer  ours; 
what  I  call  ours  is  artificial." 


MONTAIGNE  239 

Subjects  have  divers  aspects  and  divers  con- 
siderations, and  from  this  the  diversity  of 
opinions  principally  proceeds;  one  nation 
considers  a  subject  in  one  aspect  and  stops 
there;  another  takes  it  in  another  aspect. 

There  is  nothing  of  greater  horror  to  be 
imagined  than  for  a  man  to  eat  his  father; 
and  yet  the  nations  whose  custom  anciently  it 
was  to  do,  looked  upon  it  as  a  testimony  of 
piety  and  natural  affection,  seeking  thereby  to 
give  their  progenitors  the  most  worthy  and 
honorable  sepulture; storing  up  in  themselves, 
and  as  it  were  in  their  own  marrow,  the 
bodies  and  relics  of  their  fathers;  and  in 
some  sort  vivifying  and  regenerating  them 
by  transmutation  into  their  living  flesh,  by 
means  of  nourishment  and  digestion:  it  is 
easy  to  consider  what  a  cruelty  and  abomina- 
tion it  must  have  appeared  to  men  possessed 
and  embued  with  this  superstition,  to  throw 
their  father's  remains  to  the  corruption  of 
the  earth  and  the  nourishment  of  beasts  and 
worms. 

Lycurgus  considered  in  theft  the  vivacity, 
diligence,  boldness,  and  dexterity  of  purloin- 
ing anything  from  our  neighbors,  and  the 


240  MONTAIGNE 

utility  that  redounded  to  the  public  that 
every  one  should  look  more  narrowly  to  the 
conservation  of  what  was  his  own;  and  be- 
lieved that  from  this  double  institution  of 
assailing  and  defending  advantage  was  to  be 
made  for  military  discipline  (which  was  the 
principal  science  and  virtue  to  which  he 
would  inure  that  nation)  of  greater  consider- 
ation than  the  disorder  and  injustice  of  tak- 
ing another  man's  goods. 

Dionysius  the  tyrant  offered  Plato  a  robe 
of  the  Persian  fashion,  long,  damasked,  and 
perfumed;  Plato  refused  it,  saying  that,  be- 
ing bom  a  man,  he  would  not  willingly  dress 
himself  in  woman's  clothes;  but  Aristippus 
accepted  it,  with  this  answer,  that  no  ac- 
coutrement could  corrupt  a  chaste  courage. 
His  friends  reproaching  him  with  meanness 
of  spirit,  for  laying  it  no  more  to  heart  that 
Dionysius  had  spit  in  his  face:  ''Fishermen,'* 
said  he,  ''suffer  themselves  to  be  dashed  with 
the  waves  of  the  sea  from  head  to  foot  to 
catch  a  gudgeon."  Diogenes  was  washing 
cabbages,  and  seeing  him  pass  by:  "If  thou 
couldst  live  on  cabbage,"  said  he,  "thou 
wouldst  not  fawn  upon  a  tyrant,"  to  whom 


MONTAIGNE  241 

Aristippus  replied;  ''And  if  thou  knewest 
how  to  live  amongst  men,  thou  wouldst  not  be 
washing  cabbages."  Thus  reason  finds  ap- 
pearance for  divers  effects:  'tis  a  pot  with 
two  ears  that  a  man  may  take  by  the  right  or 
left:— 

**War,  0  foreign  land,  thou  bringest  us; 
horses  are  armed  for  war,  these  herds 
threaten  war:  and  yet  these  animals  having 
long  with  patience  borne  the  yoke  and 
yielded  to  the  reins  before,  there  is  hope  of 
peace." 

Solon,  being  importuned  by  his  friends  not 
to  shed  powerless  and  unprofitable  tears  for 
the  death  of  his  son:  *'It  is  for  that  reason 
that  I  the  more  justly  shed  them,"  said  he, 
**  because  they  are  powerless  and  unprofit- 
able." Socrates'  wife  exasperated  her  grief 
by  this  circumstance;  *'0h,  how  unjustly  do 
these  wicked  judges  put  him  to  death!" 
"Why,"  replied  he,  "hadst  thou  rather  they 
should  justly  execute  me?"  We  have  our 
ears  bored;  the  Greeks  looked  upon  that  as 
a  mark  of  slavery.  We  retire  in  private  to 
enjoy  our  wives;  the  Indians  do  it  in  public. 


242  MONTAIGNE 

The  Scythians  immolated  strangers  in  their 
temples;  elsewhere  temples  were  a  refuge; — 

"Thence  the  popular  fury,  that  every 
locality  hates  its  neighbors'  gods,  when  it  be- 
lieves only  the  gods  which  it  worships  itself. ' ' 

I  have  heard  of  a  judge  who,  where  he  met 
with  a  sharp  conflict  betwixt  Bartolus  and 
Baldus,  and  some  point  discussed  with  many 
contrarieties,  wrote  in  the  margin  of  his  note- 
book: ''A  question  for  a  friend,"  that  is  to 
say  that  truth  was  there  so  controverted  and 
confused  that  in  a  like  cause  he  might  favor 
which  of  the  parties  he  thought  fit.  'Twas 
only  for  want  of  wit  that  he  did  not  write, 
**A  question  for  a  friend"  throughout;  the 
advocates  and  judges  of  our  time  find  bias 
enough  in  all  causes  to  accommodate  them 
to  what  they  themselves  think  fit.  In  so  in- 
finite a  science,  depending  upon  the  authority 
of  so  many  opinions,  and  so  arbitrary  a  sub- 
ject, it  cannot  but  be  that  an  extreme  con- 
fusion of  judgments  must  arise.  There  is 
hardly  any  suit  so  clear  wherein  opinions  do 
not  very  much  differ;  what  one  court  has  de- 
termined, another  determines  quite  contrary, 


MONTAIGNE  243 

and  itself  also  contrary  at  another  time.  By 
this  license,  which  is  a  marvellous  blemish 
on  the  ceremonious  authority  and  lustre  of 
our  justice,  we  see  frequent  examples  of  per- 
sons not  abiding  by  decrees,  but  running  from 
judge  to  judge,  and  court  to  court,  to  decide 
one  and  the  same  cause. 

As  to  the  liberty  of  philosophical  opinions 
concerning  vice  and  virtue,  'tis  not  necessary 
to  be  expatiated  upon,  as  therein  are  found 
many  opinions  that  are  better  concealed  than 
published  to  weak  minds.  Arcesilaus  said, 
that  in  fornication  it  was  no  matter  how  or 
with  whom  it  was  conmaitted: — 

"And  obscene  pleasures,  if  nature  requires, 
Epicurus  thinks  are  not  to  be  measured  either 
by  kind,  place,  or  order,  but  by  age  and 
beauty.  Neither  are  holy  loves  thought  to 
be  interdicted  to  the  wise  men — we  are  to  in- 
quire till  what  age  young  men  are  to  be 
loved." 

These  two  last  Stoical  quotations,  and  the  re- 
proach that  Dicaearchus  threw  in  the  teeth  of 
Plato  himself  upon  this  account,  show  how 
much    the    soundest    philosophy    indulges 


244  MOMTAIGNE 

license  and  excess,  very  remote  from  common 
usage. 

Laws  derive  their  authority  from  posses- 
sion and  use:  'tis  dangerous  to  trace  them 
back  to  their  beginning;  they  grow  great  and 
ennoble  themselves,  like  our  rivers,  by  run- 
ning; follow  them  upward  to  their  source, 
'tis  but  a  little  spring,  scarce  discernible, 
that  swells  thus,  and  thus  fortifies  itself  by 
growing  old.  Do  but  consult  the  ancient  con- 
siderations that  gave  the  first  motion  to  this 
famous  torrent,  so  full  of  dignity,  awe  and 
reverence;  you  will  find  them  so  light  and 
weak  that  it  is  no  wonder  if  these  people,  who 
weigh  and  reduce  everything  to  reason,  and 
who  admit  nothing  by  authority  or  upon 
trust,  have  their  judgments  very  remote  and 
differing  from  those  of  the  public.  It  is  no 
wonder,  if  people,  who  take  their  pattern 
from  the  first  image  of  nature,  should  in  most 
of  their  opinions,  swerve  from  the  common 
path:  as,  for  example,  few  amongst  them 
would  have  approved  of  the  strict  conditions 
of  our  marriages,  and  most  of  them  have  been 
for  having  women  in  conmion,  and  without 
obligation :  they  would  refuse  our  ceremonies. 


MONTAIGNE  245 

Chrysippus  said  that  a  philosopher  will  make 
a  dozen  somersaults  without  his  breeches  for 
a  dozen  of  olives;  he  would  hardly  have  ad- 
vised Callisthenes  to  have  refused  to  Hippo- 
elides  the  fair  Agarista  his  daughter,  for  hav- 
ing seen  him  stand  on  his  head  upon  a  table. 
Metrocles  let  wind  a  little  indiscreetly  in  dis- 
putation in  the  presence  of  his  school,  and 
kept  himself  hid  in  his  own  house  for  shame, 
till  Crates  coming  to  visit  him,  and  adding  to 
his  consolations  and  reasons  the  example  of 
his  own  liberty,  falling  to  let  wind  with  him 
who  should  let  most,  cured  him  of  that 
scruple,  and  withal  drew  him  to  his  own  Stoi- 
cal sect,  more  free  than  that  more  reserved 
one  of  the  Peripatetics,  of  which  he  had  been 
till  then.  That  which  we  call  decency,  not 
to  dare  to  do  that  in  public  which  it  is  decent 
enough  to  do  in  private,  the  Stoics  call  folly; 
and  to  mince  it  and  be  so  modest  as  to  con- 
ceal and  disown  what  nature,  custom,  and  our 
desires  publish  and  proclaim  of  our  actions, 
they  reputed  a  vice ;  but  the  others  thought  it 
was  to  undervalue  the  mysteries  of  Venus,  to 
draw  them  out  of  her  private  temples  to  ex- 
pose them  to  the  view  of  the  people,  and  that 


246  MONTAIGNE 

to  bring  them  out  from  behind  the  curtain 
was  to  lose  them.  Modesty  is  a  thing  of 
weight;  secrecy,  reserve,  circumspection  are 
parts  of  esteem:  that  pleasure  does  very 
rightly  when,  under  the  visor  of  virtue,  she 
desires  not  to  be  prostituted  in  the  open 
streets,  trodden  under  foot  and  exposed  to 
the  public  view,  wanting  the  dignity  and  con- 
venience of  her  private  cabinets.  Hence  some 
say  that  to  put  down  public  stews  is  not  only 
to  disperse  fornication  into  all  places  that 
was  assigned  to  one,  but  moreover  by  the 
very  difficulty  to  incite  idlers  to  this  vice: — 

**Thou,  Schaevinus,  once  Aufidia's  hus- 
band, art  now  her  gallant.  He  who  was  once 
your  rival  is  now  her  husband.  How  is  it 
that  she  who  now  pleases  thee,  being 
another's,  did  not  please  thee  when  thou  wert 
her  husband!  Cannot  you  find  your  vigor 
where  you  are  immolestedf* 

This  experience  diversifies  itself  in  a 
thousand  examples: — 

"Not  a  man  in  the  whole  city,  Caecilianus, 
would  touch  your  wife  gratis,  while  it  was 
easy  to  do  so:  now  that  you  have  set  guards 


MONTAIGNE  247 

upon  her,  there 's  a  vast  crowd  of  lovers  after 
her.    You  are  a  clever  man.'* 

A  philosopher  being  taken  in  the  very  act, 
and  asked  what  he  was  doing,  coolly  replied, 
*'I  am  planting  a  man:"  no  more  blushing 
to  be  so  caught  than  if  they  had  found  him 
planting  garlic. 

It  is,  I  suppose,  out  of  tenderness  and  re- 
spect to  the  natural  modesty  of  mankind  that 
a  great  and  religious  author  is  of  opinion 
that  this  act  is  so  necessarily  bound  to 
privacy  and  shame  that  he  cannot  persuade 
himself  there  could  be  any  absolute  perform- 
ance in  those  impudent  embraces  of  the 
Cynics,  but  that  they  only  made  it  their  busi- 
ness to  represent  lascivious  gestures  to  main- 
tain the  impudence  of  their  schools'  profes- 
sion ;  and  that  to  eject  what  shame  had  with- 
held it  was  afterwards  necessary  for  them  to 
withdraw  into  the  shade.  But  he  had  not 
thoroughly  examined  their  debauches:  for 
Diogenes,  playing  the  beast  with  himself  in 
public,  wished  in  the  presence  of  all  who  saw 
him  that  he  could  fill  his  belly  by  that  exer- 
cise.   To  those  who  asked  him  why  he  did 


248  MONTAIGNE 

not  find  out  a  more  commodious  place  to  eat 
in  than  the  open  street,  he  made  answer, 
''Because  I  am  hungry  in  the  open  street.'* 
The  women  philosophers  who  mixed  with 
their  sect,  mixed  also  with  their  persons  in 
all  places  without  reservation:  and  Hip- 
parchia  was  not  received  into  Crates '  society 
but  upon  conditions  that  she  should  in  all 
things  follow  the  uses  and  customs  of  his  rule. 
These  philosophers  set  a  great  price  upon 
virtue,  and  renounced  all  other  discipline  but 
the  moral:  and  yet  in  all  their  actions  they 
attributed  the  sovereign  authority  to  the  elec- 
tion of  their  sage  as  above  the  laws,  and  gave 
no  other  curb  to  voluptuousness  but  modera- 
tion only,  and  the  conservation  of  the  liberty 
of  others. 

Heraclitus  and  Protagoras,  forasmuch  as 
wine  seemed  bitter  to  the  sick  and  pleasant 
to  the  sound;  the  rudder  crooked  in  the  water 
and  straight  when  out,  and  such  like  contrary 
appearances  as  are  found  in  subjects,  thence 
argued  that  all  subjects  had  in  themselves 
the  causes  of  these  appearances;  and  that 
there  wa^  some  bitterness  in  the  wine  which 
had  sympathy  with  the  sick  man 's  taste,  and 


MONTAIGNE  249 

the  rudder  some  bending  quality,  sympathiz- 
ing with  him  who  looks  upon  it  in  the  water, 
and  so  of  all  the  rest;  which  is  as  much  as  to 
say  that  all  is  in  all  things,  and,  consequently, 
nothing  in  any  one,  for  where  all  is,  there  is 
nothing. 

This  opinion  put  me  in  mind  of  the  experi- 
ence we  have,  that  there  is  no  sense  nor  aspect 
of  anything,  whether  bitter  or  sweet,  straight 
or  crooked,  that  human  wit  does  not  find 
out  in  the  writings  it  undertakes  to  rummage 
over.  Into  the  simplest,  purest,  and  most 
perfect  speaking  that  can  possibly  be,  how 
many  lies  and  falsities  have  we  suggested? 
What  heresy  has  not  there  found  ground  and 
testimony  sufficient  to  set  forth  and  defend 
itself?  'Tis  on  this  account  that  the  authors 
of  such  errors  will  never  surrender  this  proof 
of  the  testimony  of  the  interpretation  of 
words.  A  person  of  dignity  who  would  prove 
to  me  by  authority  the  search  of  the  philoso- 
pher's stone  wherein  he  was  over  head  and 
ears  engaged,  alleged  to  me  the  other  day 
five  or  six  passages  in  the  Bible  upon  which 
he  said  he  first  founded  his  attempt,  for  the 
discharge  of  his  conscience    (for    he    is    a 


250  MONTAIGNE 

divine);  and  in  truth  the  invention  was  not 
only  amnsing,  I5nt,  moreover,  very  well  ac- 
commodated to  the  defence  of  this  fine 
science. 

By  this  way  the  reputation  of  divining 
fables  is  acquired;  there  is  no  fortune-teller, 
if  he  have  but  this  authority  that  people  will 
condescend  to  turn  over  and  curiously  peep 
into  all  the  folds  and  glosses  of  his  words,  but 
we  may  make  him,  like  the  Sybils,  say  what 
we  will.  There  are  so  many  ways  of  inter- 
pretation that  it  will  be  hard  but  that,  either 
obliquely  or  in  a  direct  line,  an  ingenious  wit 
will  find  out  in  every  subject  some  air  that 
will  serve  for  his  purpose:  therefore  'tis  we 
find  a  cloudy  and  ambitious  style  in  so  fre- 
quent and  ancient  use.  Let  the  author  but 
contrive  to  attract  and  busy  posterity  about 
his  predictions;  which  not  only  his  own  parts, 
but  as  much  or  more  the  accidental  favor  of 
the  matter  itself,  may  effect;  that,  as  to  the 
rest,  he  express  himself  foolishly  or  subtlely, 
somewhat  obscurely  and  contradictorily,  'tis 
no  matter:  a  number  of  wits,  shaking  and 
sifting  him,  will  bring  out  a  great  many 
several  forms,  either  according  to  his  own, 


MONTAIGNE  251 

or  collateral,  or  contrary  to  it,  wliich  will  all 
redound  to  his  honor:  he  will  see  himself  en- 
riched, by  the  means  of  his  disciples,  like  the 
regents  of  colleges  by  their  pupils  at  Landy. 
This  is  it  which  has  given  reputation  to  many 
things  of  no  worth  at  all;  that  has  brought 
several  writings  into  vogue,  and  given  them 
the  fame  of  containing  all  sorts  of  matter  that 
can  be  desired;  one  and  the  same  thing  re- 
ceiving a  thousand  and  a  thousand  images 
and  various  considerations,  even  as  many  as 
we  please. 

Is  it  possible  that  Homer  could  design  to 
say  all  that  they  make  him  say,  and  that  he 
devised  so  many  and  so  various  figures  as 
that  divines,  lawgivers,  captains,  philoso- 
phers, all  sorts  of  men  who  treat  of  sciences, 
how  variously  and  oppositely  soever,  should 
cite  him,  and  support  their  arguments  by 
his  authority,  as  the  sovereign  master  of  all 
oflSces,  works,  and  artisans;  counsellor-gen- 
eral of  all  enterprises?  Whoever  has  had  oc- 
casion for  oracles  and  predictions  has  there 
found  sufficient  to  serve  his  turn.  'Tis  won- 
derful how  many  and  how  admirable  con- 
currences an  intelligent  person  and  a  par- 


252  MONTAIGNE 

ticular  friend  of  mine  has  there  found  out  in 
favor  of  our  religion,  and  he  cannot  easily 
be  put  out  of  the  conceit  that  this  was 
Homer's  design:  and  yet  he  is  as  well  ac- 
quainted with  that  author  as  any  man  what- 
ever of  our  time;  and  so  what  he  has  found 
out  there  in  favor  of  our  religion,  many 
anciently  found  there  in  favor  of  theirs.  Do 
but  observe  how  Plato  is  tumbled  and  tossed 
about:  every  one  ennobling  his  own  opinions 
by  applying  him  to  himself,  makes  him  take 
what  side  he  pleases;  they  draw  him  in  and 
engage  him  in  all  the  new  opinions  the  world 
receives,  and  make  him,  according  to  the 
different  course  of  things,  differ  from  him- 
self; they  make  him,  according  to  their  sense, 
disavow  the  manners  and  customs  lawful  in 
his  age,  because  they  are  unlawful  in  ours: 
and  all  this  with  vivacity  and  power,  accord- 
ing to  the  force  and  sprightliness  of  the  wit 
of  the  interpreter.  From  the  same  founda- 
tion that  Heraclitus  and  this  sentence  of  his 
had,  ''that  all  things  have  in  them  those 
forms  that  we  discern  in  them,"  Democritus 
drew  a  quite  contrary  conclusion — namely, 
"that  subjects  had  nothing  at  all  in  them  of 


MONTAIGNE  253 

what  we  there  find;"  and,  forasmuch  as 
honey  is  sweet  to  one  and  bitter  to  another, 
he  thence  argned  that  it  was  neither  sweet 
nor  bitter.  The  Pyrrhonians  would  say  that 
they  know  not  whether  it  is  sweet  or  bitter, 
or  neither  the  one  nor  the  other,  or  both; 
for  these  always  gain  the  highest  point 
of  dubitation.  The  Cyrenaics  held  that 
nothing  was  perceptible  from  without, 
and  that  that  only  was  perceptible 
which  internally  touched  us,  as  grief 
and  pleasure;  acknowledging  neither  tone  nor 
color,  but  certain  affections  only  that  we  re- 
ceive from  them,  and  that  man's  judgment 
had  no  other  seat.  Protagoras  believed  that 
**what  seemed  to  every  one  was  true  to  every 
one."  The  Epicureans  lodged  all  judgment 
in  the  senses,  both  in  the  knowledge  of  things 
and  in  pleasure.  Plato  would  have  the  judg- 
ment of  truth,  and  truth  itself,  derived  from 
opinions  and  the  senses,  appertain  to  the 
mind  and  cogitation. 

This  discourse  has  put  me  upon  the  con- 
sideration of  the  senses,  in  which  lie  the 
greatest  foundation  and  proof  of  our  ignor- 
ance.    Whatsoever  is  known    is    doubtless 


254  MONTAIGNE 

known  by  the  faculty  of  the  knower;  for  see- 
ing the  judgment  proceeds  from  the  opera- 
tion of  him  who  judges,  'tis  reason  that  he 
perform  this  operation  by  his  means  and  will, 
not  by  the  constraint  of  another,  as  would 
happen  if  we  knew  things  by  the  power  and 
according  to  the  law  of  their  essence.  Now 
all  knowledge  is  conveyed  to  us  by  the  senses; 
they  are  our  masters: — 

*'It  is  the  path  by  which  faith  finds  its  way 
to  enter  the  human  heart  and  the  temple  of 
the  mind:*' 

science  begins  by  them,  and  is  resolved  into 
them.  After  all,  we  should  know  no  more 
than  a  stone,  if  we  did  not  know  that  there 
is  sound,  odor,  light,  taste,  measure,  weight, 
softness,  hardness,  sharpness,  color,  smooth- 
ness, breadth,  and  depth;  these  are  the  plat- 
form and  principles  of  all  the  structure  of 
our  knowledge,  and,  according  to  some, 
science  is  nothing  else  but  sensation.  He 
that  could  make  me  contradict  the  senses 
would  have  me  by  the  throat,  he  could  not 
make  me  go  further  back;  the  senses  are  the 
beginning  and  the  end  of  human  knowl- 
edge:— 


MONTAIGNE  255 

"You  will  find  that  all  knowledge  of  truth 
is  first  conveyed  to  the  soul  by  the  senses. 
The  senses  cannot  be  disputed.  What  can 
be  held  in  greater  faith  than  them!" 

Attribute  to  them  the  least  we  can,  we  must 
still  of  necessity  grant  them  this,  that  it  is 
by  their  means  and  mediation  that  all  our 
instruction  is  directed.  Cicero  says,  that 
Chrysippus,  having  attempted  to  depreciate 
the  force  and  virtue  of  the  senses,  presented 
to  himself  arguments  and  so  vehement  op- 
positions to  the  contrary,  that  he  could  not 
satisfy  them;  whereupon  Cameades,  who 
maintained  the  contrary  side,  boasted  that 
he  would  make  use  of  the  same  words  and 
arguments  that  Chrysippus  had  done  where- 
with to  controvert  him,  and  therefore  thus 
cried  out  against  him:  **0  miserable!  thy 
force  has  destroyed  thee."  There  can,  in 
our  estimate,  be  nothing  absurd  to  a  greater 
degree  than  to  maintain  that  fire  does  not 
warm,  that  light  does  not  shine,  and  that 
there  is  no  weight  nor  solidity  in  iron,  which 
are  knowledges  conveyed  to  us  by  the  senses; 
there  is  no  belief  or  knowledge  in  man  that 
can  be  compared  to  that  for  certainty. 


256  MONTAIGNE 

The  first  consideration  I  have  upon  the 
subject  of  the  senses  is,  that  I  make  a  doubt 
whether  man  is  furnished  with  all  natural 
senses.  I  see  several  animals  that  live  an 
entire  and  perfect  life,  some  without  sight, 
others  without  hearing:  who  knows  whether 
to  us  also  one,  two,  or  three,  or  many  other 
senses,  may  not  be  wanting?  For  if  any  one 
be  wanting,  our  examination  cannot  discover 
the  defect.  'Tis  the  privilege  of  the  senses 
to  be  the  utmost  limit  of  our  discovery;  there 
is  nothing  beyond  them  that  can  assist  us 
in  exploration,  not  so  much  as  one  sense  in  the 
discovery  of  another: — 

"Can  ears  correct  the  eyes,  or  eyes  the 
touch,  or  can  touch  be  checked  by  tasting; 
or  can  nose  or  eyes  confute  other  faculties  ? ' ' 

they  all  constitute  the  extremest  limits  of  our 
ability: — 

''Each  has  its  own  special  power  assigned 
to  it,  and  its  strength  is  its  own." 

It  is  impossible  to  make  a  man,  naturally 
blind,  conceive  that  he  does  not  see;  impos- 
sible to  make  him  desire  sight,  or  to  regret 


MONTAIGNE  257 

his  defect:  for  which  reason  we  ought  not  to 
derive  any  assurance  from  the  soul's  being 
contented  and  satisfied  with  those  we  have, 
considering  that  it  cannot  be  sensible  herein 
of  its  infirmity  and  imperfection,  if  there  be 
any  such  thing.  It  is  impossible  to  say  any- 
thing to  this  blind  man,  either  by  argument 
or  similitude,  that  can  possess  his  imagina- 
tion with  any  apprehension  of  light,  color,  or 
sight;  nothing  remains  behind  that  can  push 
on  the  senses  to  evidence.  Those  that  are 
bom  blind,  whom  we  hear  to  wish  they  could 
see,  it  is  not  that  they  understand  what  they 
desire:  they  have  learned  from  us  that  they 
want  something,  that  there  is  something  to 
be  desired  that  we  have  which  they  can  name 
indeed,  and  speak  of  its  effects  and  conse- 
quence; but  yet  they  know  not  what  it  is,  nor 
at  all  apprehend  it. 

I  have  seen  a  gentleman  of  a  good  family 
who  was  bom  blind,  or  at  least  blind  from 
such  an  age  that  he  knows  not  what  sight  is, 
who  is  so  little  sensible  of  his  defect  that  he 
makes  use,  as  we  do,  of  words  proper  for  see- 
ing, and  applies  them  after  a  manner  wholly 
special  and  his  own.     They  brought  him  a 


258  MONTAIGNE 

child  to  whom  he  was  godfather;  having 
taken  him  into  his  arms:  ''Good  God,"  said 
he,  **what  a  fine  child  is  this:  how  beautiful 
to  look  upon,  what  a  pleasant  face  he  has!'* 
He  will  say,  like  one  of  us,  "This  room  has 
a  very  fine  prospect;  it  is  clear  weather;  the 
sun  shines  bright;"  and,  moreover,  hunting, 
tennis,  and  butts  being  our  exercises,  as  he 
has  heard,  he  has  taken  a  liking  to  them, 
makes  them  his  exercises,  and  believes  he  has 
as  good  a  share  of  the  sport  as  we  have;  and 
will  express  himself  as  angry  or  pleased  as 
the  best  of  us  all,  and  yet  knows  nothing  of 
it  but  by  the  ear.  One  cries  out  to  him, 
''Here's  a  hare,"  when  he  is  upon  some  even 
plain  where  he  may  safely  ride;  and  after- 
wards, when  they  tell  him  the  hare  is  killed, 
he  will  be  as  proud  of  it  as  he  hears  others 
say  they  are.  He  will  take  a  tennis-ball  in 
his  left  hand  and  strike  it  away  with  the 
racket!  he  will  shoot  with  a  musket  at  ran- 
dom, and  is  contented  with  what  his  people 
tell  him,  that  he  is  over  or  beside  the  mark. 
Who  knows  whether  all  human  kind  com- 
mit not  the  like  absurdity,  for  want  of  some 
sense,  and  that  through  this  default  the  great- 


MONTAIGNE  259 

est  part  of  the  face  of  things  is  concealed 
from  us?  What  do  we  know  but  that  the 
diflficulties  which  we  find  in  several  works 
of  nature  do  not  thence  proceed!  and  that 
several  effects  of  animals,  which  exceed  our 
capacity,  are  not  produced  by  the  faculty  of 
some  sense  that  we  are  defective  in?  and 
whether  some  of  them  have  not  by  this  means 
a  life  more  full  and  entire  than  ours?  We 
seize  an  apple  as  it  were  with  all  our  senses: 
we  there  find  redness,  smoothness,  odor,  and 
sweetness:  but  it  may  have  other  virtues  be- 
sides these,  as  drying  up  or  binding,  to  which 
no  sense  of  ours  can  have  any  reference.  Is 
it  not  likely  that  there  are  sentient  faculties 
in  nature  that  are  fit  to  judge  and  discern 
what  we  call  the  occult  properties  in  several 
things,  as  for  the  loadstone  to  attract  iron; 
and  that  the  want  of  such  faculties  is  the 
cause  that  we  are  ignorant  of  the  true  essence 
of  such  things?  'Tis,  peradventure,  some 
particular  sense  that  gives  cocks  to  under- 
stand what  hour  it  is  at  midnight  and  when 
it  grows  to  be  towards  day,  and  that  makes 
them  crow  accordingly;  that  teaches 
chickens,  before  they  have  any  experience  of 


260  MONTAIGNE 

what  they  are,  to  fear  a  sparrow-hawk,  and 
not  a  goose  or  a  peacock,  though  birds  of  a 
much  larger  size;  that  cautions  them  of  the 
hostile  quality  the  cat  has  against  them,  and 
makes  them  not  fear  a  dog;  to  arm  them- 
selves against  the  mewing,  a  kind  of  flatter- 
ing voice,  of  the  one,  and  not  against  the 
barking,  a  shrill  and  threatening  voice,  of 
the  other;  that  teaches  wasps,  ants,  and  rats 
to  select  the  best  pear  and  the  best  cheese, 
before  they  have  tasted  them,  and  which  in- 
spires the  stag,  the  elephant,  the  serpent,  with 
the  knowledge  of  a  certain  herb  proper  for 
their  cure.  There  is  no  sense  that  has  not  a 
mighty  dominion,  and  that  does  not  by  its 
power  introduce  an  infinite  number  of  knowl- 
edges. If  we  were  defective  in  the  intelli- 
gence of  sounds,  of  harmony,  and  of  the 
voice,  it  would  cause  an  unimaginable  con- 
fusion in  all  the  rest  of  our  science;  for,  be- 
sides what  appertains  to  the  proper  effect  of 
every  sense,  how  many  arguments,  conse- 
quences, and  conclusions  do  we  draw  as  to 
other  things,  by  comparing  one  sense  with 
another?    Let  an  understanding  man  imagine 


MONTAIGNE  261 

human  nature  originally  produced  without 
the  sense  of  seeing,  and  consider  what  ignor- 
ance and  trouble  such  a  defect  would  bring 
upon  him,  what  a  darkness  and  blindness  in 
the  soul;  he  will  see  by  that  of  how  great  im- 
portance to  the  knowledge  of  truth  the  priva- 
tion of  such  another  sense,  or  of  two,  or 
three,  should  we  be  so  deprived,  would  be. 
We  have  formed  a  truth  by  the  consultation 
and  concurrence  of  our  five  senses;  but,  per- 
adventure,  we  should  have  the  consent  and 
contribution  of  eight  or  ten,  to  make  certain 
discovery  of  it  in  its  essence. 

The  sects  that  controvert  the  knowledge 
of  man,  do  it  principally  by  the  uncertainty 
and  weakness  of  our  senses;  for  since  all 
knowledge  is  by  their  means  and  mediation 
conveyed  unto  us,  if  they  fail  in  their  report, 
if  they  corrupt  or  alter  what  they  bring  us 
from  without,  if  the  light  which  by  them 
creeps  into  the  soul  be  obscured  in  the  pas- 
sage, we  have  nothing  else  to  hold  by.  From 
this  extreme  difficulty  all  these  fancies  pro- 
ceed ;  ' '  that  every  subject  has  in  itself  all  we 
there  find:  that  it  has  nothing  in  it,  of 
what  we  think  we  there  find;"  and  that  of 


262  MONTAIGNE 

the  Epicureans,  "that  the  sun  is  no  bigger 
than  'tis  judged  by  our  sight  to  be:" — 

**But  be  it  what  it  will,  in  our  esteem,  it 
is  no  bigger  than  it  seems  to  our  eyes ; ' ' 

"that  the  appearances,  which  represent  a 
body  great  to  him  that  is  near,  and  less  to 
him  that  is  more  remote,  are  both  true:" — 

"Yet  we  deny  that  the  eye  is  deluded;  do 
not  then  charge  it  with  the  mind's  fault;" 

and  resolutely,  "that  there  is  no  deceit  in 
the  senses;  that  we  are  to  lie  at  their  mercy, 
and  seek  elsewhere  reasons  to  excuse  the  dif- 
ference and  contradictions  we  there  find, 
even  to  the  inventing  of  lies  and  other  flams 
(they  go  that  length)  rather  than  accuse  the 
senses."  Timagoras  vowed  that,  by  press- 
ing or  turning  his  eye,  he  could  never  per- 
ceive the  light  of  the  candle  to  double,  and 
that  the  seeming  so  proceeded  from  the  vice 
of  opinion,  and  not  from  the  organ.  The  most 
absurd  of  all  absurdities,  according  to  the 
Epicureans,  is  in  denying  the  force  and  effect 
of  the  senses: —  |j 

"Therefore,  whatever  has  to  them  at  any 


MONTAIGNE  263 

time  seemed  true,  is  true,  and  if  our  reason 
cannot  explain  why  things  seem  to  be  square 
when  near,  and  at  a  greater  distance  appear 
round,  'tis  better  for  him  that's  at  fault  in 
reasoning  to  give  of  each  figure  a  false  cause, 
than  to  permit  manifest  things  to  go  out  of 
his  hands,  to  give  the  lie  to  his  first  belief, 
and  overthrow  all  the  foundations  on  which 
life  and  safety  depend;  for  not  alone  reason, 
but  life  itself  will  fall  together  with  sudden 
ruin,  unless  we  dare  trust  our  senses  to  avoid 
precipices,  and  other  such  like  dangers  that 
are  to  be  avoided." 

This  so  desperate  and  unphilosophical  ad- 
vice, expresses  only  this,  that  human  loiowl- 
edge  cannot  support  itself  but  by  reason  that 
is  unreasonable,  foolish,  and  mad;  but  that 
it  is  better  that  man,  to  set  a  greater  value 
upon  himself,  should  make  nse  of  this  or  any 
other  remedy  how  fantastic  soever,  than  con- 
fess his  necessary  ignorance;  a  truth  so  dis- 
advantageous to  him.  He  cannot  avoid  own- 
ing that  the  senses  are  the  sovereign  lords  of 
his  knowledge;  but  they  are  uncertain  and 
falsifiable  in  all  circumstances;  'tis  there 
that  he  is  to  fight  it  out  to  the  last;  and  if 
his  just  forces  fail  him,  as  they  do,  supply 


264  MONTAIGNE 

that  defect  with  obstinacy,  temerity,  and  im- 
pudence. If  what  the  Epicureans  say  be 
true,  viz.,  *  *  that  we  have  no  knowledge  if  the 
appearances  of  the  senses  be  false;"  and  if 
that  also  be  true  which  the  Stoics  say,  ''that 
the  appearances  of  the  senses  are  so  false 
that  they  can  furnish  us  with  no  manner  of 
knowledge,"  we  shall  conclude,  to  the  dis- 
advantage of  these  two  great  dogmatical 
sects,  that  there  is  no  science  at  all. 

As  to  what  concerns  the  error  and  uncer- 
tainty of  the  operation  of  the  senses,  every 
one  may  furnish  himself  with  as  many  ex- 
amples as  he  pleases;  so  ordinary  are  the 
faults  and  tricks  they  put  upon  us.  In  the 
echo  of  a  valley  the  sound  of  the  trumpet 
seems  to  meet  us,  which  comes  from  some 
place  behind: — 

"And  mountains  rising  up  at  a  distance 
from  the  middle  of  the  sea,  between  which 
a  free  passage  for  ships  is  open,  yet  appear, 
though  far  separated,  one  vast  island  united 
of  the  two,  .  .  .  and  the  hills  and  plains,  past 
which  we  row  or  sail,  seem  to  flee  away 
astern.  When  a  spirited  horse  sticks  fast 
with  us  in  the  middle  of  a  river,  and  we  look 


MONTAIGNE  265 

down  into  the  stream,  the  horse  seems  to  be 
carried  by  its  force  in  a  contrary  direction, 
though  he  stands  still:" 

just  as  a  musket  bullet  under  the  forefinger, 
the  middle  finger  being  lapped  over  it,  feels 
so  like  two  that  a  man  will  have  much  ado 
to  persuade  himself  there  is  but  one,  the 
senses  so  vividly  representing  them  as  two. 
For  that  the  senses  are  very  often  masters 
of  our  reason  and  constrain  it  to  receive  im- 
pressions which  it  judges  and  knows  to  be 
false,  is  frequently  seen.  I  set  aside  the  sense 
of  feeling,  that  has  its  functions  nearer,  more 
vivid  and  substantial,  that  so  often  by  the 
effect  of  the  pains  it  inflicts  on  the  body  sub- 
verts and  overthrows  all  those  fine  Stoical 
resolutions,  and  compels  him  to  cry  out  from 
his  belly  who  has  resolutely  established  this 
doctrine  in  his  soul,  ''that  the  gout  and  all 
other  pains  and  diseases  are  indifferent 
things,  not  having  the  power  to  abate  any- 
thing of  the  sovereign  felicity  wherein  the 
sage  is  seated  by  his  virtue;"  there  is  no 
heart  so  effeminate  that  the  rattle  and  sound 
of  our  drxmis  and  trumpets  will  not  enflame 
with  courage;  nor  so  sullen  that  the  sweet- 


266  MONTAIGNE 

ness  of  music  will  not  rouse  and  cheer;  nor 
a  soul  so  stubborn  that  will  not  feel  itself 
struck  with  some  reverence  in  considering 
the  sombre  vastness  of  our  churches,  the 
variety  of  ornaments  and  order  of  our  cere- 
monies, and  in  hearing  the  solemn  music  of 
our  organs,  and  the  grace  and  devout  har- 
mony of  our  voices;  even  those,  who  come  in 
with  contempt,  feel  a  certain  shivering  in 
their  hearts,  and  something  of  dread  that 
makes  them  begin  to  doubt  their  opinion. 
For  my  part,  I  do  not  find  myself  strong 
enough  to  hear  an  ode  of  Horace  or  Catullus 
sung  by  a  beautiful  young  mouth  without 
emotion ;  and  Zeno  had  reason  to  say  that  the 
voice  is  the  flower  of  beauty.  Some  one  once 
wanted  to  make  me  believe  that  a  certain 
person,  whom  all  we  Frenchmen  know,  had 
imposed  upon  me  in  repeating  some  verses 
that  he  had  made;  that  they  were  not  the 
same  upon  the  paper  that  they  were  in  the 
air,  and  that  my  eyes  would  make  a  contrary 
judgment  of  them  to  my  ears:  so  great  a 
power  has  pronunciation  to  give  fashion  and 
value  to  works  that  are  left  to  the  efficacy 
and  modulation    of    the    voice.     Therefore 


MONTAIGNE  267 

Philoxenus  was  not  so  much  to  blame  who, 
hearing  one  give  an  ill  accent  to  some  com- 
position of  his,  stamped  on  and  broke  certain 
earthen  vessels  of  his,  saying,  "I  break  what 
is  thine,  because  thou  spoilest  what  is  mine.'* 
To  what  end  did  those  men,  who  have  with 
a  positive  resolution  destroyed  themselves, 
turn  away  their  faces  that  they  might  not 
see  the  blow  that  was  by  themselves  ap- 
pointed? and  that  those  who,  for  their 
health,  desire  and  command  incisions  and 
cauteries,  cannot  endure  the  sight  of  the 
preparations,  instruments,  and  operations  of 
the  surgeons,  seeing  that  the  sight  is  not  in 
any  way  to  participate  in  the  pain? — are  not 
these  proper  examples  to  verify  the  authority 
the  senses  have  over  the  reason?  'Tis  to  much 
purpose  that  we  know  these  tresses  were  bor- 
rowed from  a  page  or  a  lacquey;  that  this  red 
came  from  Spain,  and  that  white  and  polish 
from  the  ocean;  our  sight  will  nevertheless 
compel  us  to  confess  the  object  more  agree- 
able and  more  lovely  against  all  reason;  for 
in  this  there  is  nothing  of  its  own. 

'*We  are  carried  away  by  dress;  all  things 
are  hidden  by  jewels  and  gold;  the  girl  is  of 


268  MONTAIGNE 

herself  the  smallest  part.  Often,  when 
amongst  so  many  decorations  we  seek  for 
her  we  love,  wealthy  love  deceives  our  eyes 
with  this  mask.** 

What  a  strange  power  do  the  poets  attribute 
to  the  senses,  who  make  Narcissus  so  desper- 
ately in  love  with  his  own  shadow? — 

**He  admires  all  things  by  which  he  is  ad- 
mired: silly  fellow,  he  desires  himself;  the 
praises  which  he  gives,  he  claims;  he  seeks, 
and  is  sought;  he  is  inflamed  and  inflames:" 

and  Pygmalion's  judgment  so  troubled  by  the 
impression  of  the  sight  of  his  ivory  statue, 
that  he  loves  and  adores  it,  as  if  it  were  a 
living  woman: — 

**He  kisses,  and  believes  that  he  is  kissed 
again,  seizes  her,  embraces  her;  he  thinks 
her  limbs  yield  to  the  pressure  of  his  fingers, 
and  fears  lest  they  should  become  black  and 
blue  with  his  ardor.** 

Let  a  philosopher  be  put  into  a  cage  of 
small  thin-set  bars  of  iron,  and  hang  him  on 
the  top  of  the  high  tower  of  Notre  Dame  of 
Paris;  he  will  see,  by  manifest  reason,  that 


MONTAIGNE  269 

he  cannot  possibly  fall,  and  yet  he  will  find, 
unless  he  have  been  used  to  the  tiler's  trade, 
that  he  cannot  help  but  that  the  excessive 
height  will  frighten  and  astound  him;  for 
we  have  enough  to  do  to  assure  ourselves  in 
the  galleries  of  our  steeples,  if  they  are 
railed  with  an  open  baluster,  although  they 
are  of  stone;  and  some  there  are  that  cannot 
endure  so  much  as  to  think  of  it.  Let  there 
be  a  beam  thrown  over  betwixt  these  two 
towers,  of  breadth  sufficient  to  walk  upon; 
there  is  no  philosophical  wisdom  so  firm  that 
can  give  us  the  courage  to  walk  over  it,  as 
we  should  do  upon  the  ground.  I  have  often 
tried  this  upon  our  mountains  in  these  parts, 
and  though  I  am  not  one  who  am  much  sub- 
ject to  be  afraid  of  such  things,  yet  I  was  not 
able  to  endure  to  look  into  that  infiinite  depth 
without  horror  and  trembling  in  legs  and 
arms,  though  I  stood  above  my  length  from 
the  edge  of  the  precipice,  and  could  not  have 
fallen  down  unless  I  had  chosen.  I  also 
observed  that  what  height  soever  the  preci- 
pice were  provided  there  were  some 
tree  or  some  jutting  out  of  a  rock 
a  little  to  support  and  divide  the  sight,  it  a 


270  MONTAIGNE 

little  eases  our  fears  and  gives  some  assur- 
ance, as  if  they  were  things  by  which  in  fall- 
ing we  might  have  some  help ;  but  that  direct 
precipices  we  are  not  able  to  look  upon  with- 
out being  giddy: — 

**Not  to  be  seen  without  dizziness  of  the 
eyes  and  mind:" 

which  is  a  manifest  imposture  of  the  sight. 
And  therefore  it  was,  that  the  fine  philoso- 
pher put  out  his  own  eyes  to  free  the  soul 
from  being  diverted  by  them,  and  that  he 
might  philosophize  at  greater  liberty:  but 
by  the  same  rule,  he  should  have  stopped  up 
his  ears,  which  Theophrastus  says  are  the 
most  dangerous  instruments  about  us  for  re- 
ceiving violent  impressions  to  alter  and  dis- 
turb us;  and,  in  short,  should  have  deprived 
himself  of  all  his  other  senses,  that  is  to 
say,  of  his  life  and  being;  for  they  have  all 
the  power  to  command  our  soul  and  reason: — 

"For  it  often  falls  out  that  minds  are  more 
vehemently  struck  by  some  sight,  by  the  loud 
sound  of  the  voice,  or  by  singing,  and  oft- 
times  by  grief  and  fear." 


MONTAIGNE  271 

Physicians  hold  that  there  are  certain  com- 
plexions that  are  agitated  by  some  somids 
and  instrmnents  even  to  fury.  I  have  seen 
some  who  could  not  hear  a  bone  gnawed 
under  the  table  without  impatience;  and 
there  is  scarce  any  man  who  is  not  disturbed 
at  the  sharp  and  shrill  noise  that  the  file 
makes  in  grating  upon  the  iron;  and  so,  to 
hear  chewing  near  them  or  to  hear  any  one 
speak  who  has  any  impediment  in  the  throat 
or  nose,  will  move  some  people  even  to  anger 
and  hatred.  Of  what  use  was  that  piping 
prompter  of  Gracchus,  who  softened,  raised, 
and  moved  his  master's  voice  whilst  he  de- 
claimed at  Rome,  if  the  movements  and 
quality  of  the  sound  had  not  the  power  to 
move  and  alter  the  judgments  of  the  audi- 
tory? Truly,  there  is  wonderful  reason  to 
keep  such  a  clutter  about  the  firmness  of  this 
fine  piece  that  suffers  itself  to  be  turned  and 
twined  by  the  motions  and  accidents  of  so 
light  a  wind! 

The  same  cheat  that  the  senses  put  upon 
our  understanding,  they  have  in  turn  put 
upon  them;  the  soul  also  sometimes  has  its 
revenge;  they  lie  and  contend  which  should 


272  MONTAIGNE 

most  deceive  one  another.  What  we  see  and 
hear  when  we  are  transported  with  passion, 
we  neither  see  nor  hear  as  it  is: — 

**The  snn  seemed  two  suns,  and  Thebes  a 
double  city:" 

the  object  that  we  love  appears  to  us  more 
beautiful  than  it  really  is: — 

**We  often  see  the  ugly  and  the  vile  held 
in  highest  honor  and  warmest  love:" 

and  that  we  hate,  more  ugly.  To  a  discon- 
tented and  afflicted  man,  the  light  of  the  day 
seems  dark  and  overcast.  Our  senses  are  not 
only  corrupted,  but  very  often  utterly  stupe- 
fied by  the  passions  of  the  soul;  how  many 
things  do  we  see  that  we  do  not  take  notice 
of,  if  the  mind  be  occupied  with  other 
thoughts ! — 

''Nay,  as  to  the  most  distinct  objects,  you 
may  observe  that  unless  the  mind  take  notice 
of  them,  they  are  no  more  seen  than  if  they 
were  far  removed  in  time  and  distance;" 

it  seems  as  though  the  soul  retires  within 


MONTAIGNE  273 

and  amnses  the  powers  of  the  senses.  And  so 
both  the  inside  and  the  outside  of  man  is  full 
of  infirmities  and  falsehood. 

They  who  have  compared  onr  life  to  a 
dream  were,  peradventure,  more  in  the  right 
than  they  were  aware  of.  When  we  dream, 
the  soul  lives,  works,  exercises  all  its  facul- 
ties, neither  more  nor  less  than  when  awake; 
hut  if  more  gently  and  obscurely,  yet  not  so 
much  certainly,  that  the  difference  should  be 
as  great  as  betwixt  night  and  the  meridional 
brightness  of  the  sim;  nay,  as  betwixt  night 
and  shade;  there  she  sleeps,  here  she  slum- 
bers, but  whether  more  or  less,  'tis  still  dark 
and  Cimmerian  darkness.  We  wake  sleep- 
ing, and  sleep  waking,  I  do  not  see  so  clearly 
in  my  sleep;  but  as  to  my  being  awake,  I 
never  find  it  clear  enough  and  free  from 
clouds:  moreover,  sleep,  when  it  is  profound, 
sometimes  rocks  even  dreams  themselves 
asleep ;  but  our  awaking  is  never  so  sprightly 
that  it  rightly  and  thoroughly  purges  and 
dissipates  those  reveries  which  are  waking 
dreams,  and  worse  than  dreams.  Our  rea- 
son and  soul  receiving  those  fancies  and 
opinions  that  come  in  dreams,  and  authoriz- 


274  MONTAIGNE 

ing  the  actions  of  our  dreams,  in  like  manner 
as  they  do  those  of  the  day,  why  do  we  not 
doubt  whether  our  thought  and  action  is  not 
another  sort  of  dreaming,  and  our  waking  a 
certain  kind  of  sleep! 

If  the  senses  be  our  first  judges,  it  is  not 
our  own  that  we  are  alone  to  consult;  for  in 
this  faculty  beasts  have  as  great  or  greater, 
right  than  we :  it  is  certain  that  some  of  them 
have  the  sense  of  hearing  more  quick  than 
man,  others  that  of  seeing,  others  that  of 
feeling,  others  that  of  touch  and  taste.  Demo- 
critus  said,  that  the  gods  and  brutes  had  the 
sensitive  faculties  much  more  perfect  than 
man.  Now,  betwixt  the  effects  of  their 
senses  and  ours,  the  difference  is  extreme; 
our  spittle  cleanses  and  dries  up  our  wounds ; 
it  kills  the  serpent: — 

**And  in  those  things  the  difference  is  so 
great  that  what  is  one  man*s  poison  is 
another  man's  meat;  for  the  serpent  often, 
when  touched  with  human  spittle,  goes  mad, 
and  bites  itself  to  death.*' 

What  quality  do  we  attribute  to  our  spittle, 
either  in  respect  to  ourselves  or  to  the  ser- 


MONTAIGNE  275 

pent!  by  which  of  the  two  senses  shall  we 
prove  the  true  essence  that  we  seek?  Pliny 
says,  that  there  are  certain  sea-hares  in  the 
Indies  that  are  poison  to  us,  and  we  to  them, 
insomuch  that  with  the  least  touch  we  kill 
them;  which  shall  be  truly  poison,  the  man 
or  the  fish?  which  shall  we  believe,  the  fish 
of  the  man,  or  the  man  of  the  fish?  One 
quality  of  the  air  infects  a  man  that  does  the 
ox  no  harm;  some  other  infects  the  ox  but 
hurts  not  the  man;  which  of  the  two  shall  in 
truth  and  nature  be  the  pestilent  quality?  To 
them  who  have  the  jaundice  all  things  seem 
yellow  and  paler  than  to  us: — 

"Whatever  jaundiced  eyes  view  looks  yel- 
low." 

They  who  are  troubled  with  the  disease  that 
the  physicians  call  hyposphagma,  which  is  a 
suffusion  of  blood  under  the  skin,  see  all 
things  red  and  bloody.  What  do  we  know 
but  that  these  humors,  which  thus  alter  the 
operations  of  sight,  predominate  in  beasts 
and  are  usual  with  them?  for  we  see  some 
whose  eyes  are  yellow  like  onr  people  who 
have  the  jaundice,  and  others  of  a  bloody 


276  MONTAIGNE 

color;  to  these  'tis  likely  that  the  color  of 
objects  seems  other  than  to  us;  which  judg- 
ment of  the  two  shall  be  right?  for  it  is  not 
said  that  the  essence  of  things  has  a  rela- 
tion to  man  only:  hardness,  whiteness,  depth, 
and  sharpness  have  reference  to  the  service 
and  knowledge  of  animals  as  well  as  to  ns, 
and  Nature  has  equally  designed  them  for 
their  use.  When  we  press  down  the  eye, 
the  body  that  we  look  upon  we  perceive  to 
be  longer  and  more  extended;  many  beasts 
have  their  eyes  so  pressed  down:  this  length 
therefore  is,  peradventure,  the  true  form  of 
that  body,  and  not  that  which  our  eyes  give 
it  in  their  usual  state.  If  we  close  the  lower 
part  of  the  eye,  things  appear  double  to  us : — 

**Two  lights  in  the  lamps  seem  blossoming 
with  flames,  and  each  man  appears  to  have  a 
double  body  and  two  heads." 

If  our  ears  be  obstructed  or  the  passage 
stopped  with  anything,  we  receive  the  sound 
quite  otherwise  than  we  usually  do;  the  ani- 
mals likewise,  who  have  either  the  ears  hairy 
or  but  a  very  little  hole  instead  of  an  ear, 
do  not,  consequently,  hear  as  we  do,  but 


MONTAIGNE  277 

another  kind  of  sound.  We  see  at  festivals 
and  theatres  that  painted  glass  of  a  certain 
color  reflecting  the  light  of  the  flambeaux, 
and  all  things  in  the  room  appear  to  us 
green,  yellow,  or  violet: — 

''And  thus  yellow,  red,  and  purple  cur- 
tains, stretched  over  the  spacious  theatre, 
sustained  by  poles  and  pillars,  wave  about 
in  the  air,  and  whole  streams  of  colors  flow 
from  the  top,  and  tinge  the  scenes,  and  men, 
and  women,  and  g'ods:" 

'tis  likely  that  the  eyes  of  animals,  which  we 
see  to  be  of  divers  colors,  produce  the  ap- 
pearance of  bodies  to  them  the  same  with 
their  eyes. 

We  sh/)uld,  therefore,  to  make  a  right 
judgment  of  the  operations  of  the  senses,  be 
first  agreed  with  beasts;  and  secondly, 
amongst  ourselves,  which  we  by  no  means 
are,  but  enter  at  every  turn  into  dispute,  see- 
ing that  one  man  hears,  sees,  or  tastes  some- 
thing othei*wise  than  another  does;  and  con- 
test as  much  as  upon  any  other  thing  about 
the  diversity  of  the  images  that  the  senses 
represent  to  us.     A  child,  by  the  ordinary 


278  MONTAIGNE 

rule  of  natnre,  hears,  sees,  and  tastes  other- 
wise than  a  man  of  thirty  years  old,  and  he 
than  one  of  threescore ;  the  senses  are  in  some 
more  obscure  and  dusky,  and  in  others  more 
open  and  quick.  We  receive  things  vari- 
ously, according  as  we  are  and  according  as 
they  appear  to  us ;  now,  our  perception  being 
so  uncertain  and  controverted,  it  is  no  won- 
der if  we  are  told  that  we  may  declare  that 
snow  appears  white  to  us,  but  that  to  affirm 
that  it  is  in  its  own  essence  really  so,  is  more 
than  we  are  able  to  justify:  and  this  founda- 
tion being  shaken,  all  the  knowledge  in  the 
world  must  of  necessity  fall  to  pieces.  Then 
our  senses  themselves  hinder  one  another:  a 
picture  seems  raised  and  embossed  to  the 
sight,  in  the  handling  it  seems  flat  to  the 
touch:  shall  we  say  that  musk,  which  de- 
lights the  smell  and  is  offensive  to  the  taste, 
is  agreeable  or  no?  There  are  herbs  and 
unguents  proper  for  one  part  of  the  body 
that  are  hurtful  to  another;  honey  is  pleasant 
to  the  taste,  but  not  pleasant  to  the  sight. 
Those  rings  which  are  cut  in  the  form  of 
feathers,  and  which  they  call  in  device  pennes 
sans  fin,  the  eye  cannot  determine  their  size, 


MONTAIGNE  279 

or  help  being  deceived  by  the  imagination 
that  on  one  side  they  are  not  larger,  and  on 
the  other  side  become  gradually  narrower, 
and  this  even  when  you  have  them  round 
the  finger;  yet  when  the  touch  comes  to  test 
them,  it  finds  them  of  equal  size  and  alike 
throughout.  They  who,  to  assist  their  lust, 
were  wont  in  ancient  times  to  make  use  of 
magnifying  glasses  to  represent  the  members 
they  were  to  employ  larger  than  they  were, 
and  by  ocular  tumidity  to  please  themselves 
the  more:  to  which  of  the  two  senses  did 
they  give  the  prize,  whether  to  the  sight,  that 
represented  the  members  as  large  and  great 
as  they  would  desire,  or  to  the  touch,  which 
presented  them  little  and  contemptible?  Are 
they  our  senses  that  supply  the  subject  with 
these  different  conditions,  and  have  the  sub- 
jects themselves  nevertheless  but  one?  as  we 
see  in  the  bread  we  eat,  it  is  nothing  but 
bread,  but  by  being  eaten  it  becomes  bones, 
blood,  flesh,  hair,  and  nails: — 

**As  meats  diffused  through  all  the  mem- 
bers lose  their  former  nature,  and  become  a 
new  substance;" 


280  MONTAIGNE 

the  humidity  sucked  up  by  the  root  of  a  tree, 
becomes  trunk,  leaf,  and  fruit;  and  the  air, 
being  but  one,  is  modulated  in  a  trumpet  to 
a  thousand  sorts  of  sounds:  are  they  our 
senses,  I  would  fain  know,  that  in  like  man- 
ner form  these  subjects  into  so  many  divers 
qualities,  or  have  they  them  really  such  in 
themselves;  and,  in  the  face  of  this  doubt, 
what  can  we  determine  of  their  true  essence! 
Moreover,  since  the  accidents  of  disease,  de- 
lirium, or  sleep  make  things  appear  other- 
wise to  us  than  they  do  to  the  healthful,  the 
sane,  and  those  that  are  awake,  is  it  not  likely 
that  our  right  posture  of  health  and  under- 
standing, and  our  natural  humors,  have  also 
wherewith  to  give  a  being  to  things  that  have 
relation  to  their  own  condition,  and  to  ac- 
commodate them  to  themselves,  as  well  as 
when  these  humors  are  disordered;  and  our 
health  as  capable  of  giving  them  its  aspect  as 
sickness?  Why  has  not  the  temperate  a  cer- 
tain form  of  objects  relative  to  it,  as  well  as 
the  intemperate;  and  why  may  it  not  as  well 
stamp  it  with  its  own  character  as  the  other? 
He  whose  mouth  is  out  of  taste  says  the  wine 
is  flat;   the  healthful    man    commends    its 


MONTAIGNE  281 

flavor,  and  the  thirsty  its  briskness.  Now, 
our  condition  always  accommodating  things 
to  itself,  and  transforming  them  according 
to  itself,  we  cannot  know  what  things  truly 
are  in  themselves,  seeing  that  nothing  comes 
to  us  but  what  is  falsified  and  altered  by  the 
senses.  Where  the  compass,  the  square,  and 
the  rule  are  crooked,  all  proportions  drawn 
from  them,  all  the  buildings  erected  by  those 
guides,  must  of  necessity  be  also  defective; 
the  uncertainty  of  our  senses  renders  every- 
thing uncertain  that  they  produce: — 

"Denique  ut  in  fabrica,  si  prava  est  regula 

prima 
Normaque  si  fallax  rectis  regionibus  exit, 
Et  libella  aliqua  si  ex  parti  claudicat  hilum; 
Omnia  mendoae  fieri  atque  obstipa  necessum 

est: 
Prava,  cubantia,  prona,  supina,  atque  absona 

tecta: 
Jam  mere  ut    quaedam    videantur    velle, 

ruantque 
Prodita  judiciis  fallacibus  omnia  primis: 
Sic  igitur  ratio  tibi  rerum  prava  necesse  est, 
Falsaque  sit,  falsis  quaecumque  a  sensibus 

ortaest." 

And,  after  all,  who  can  be  fit  to  judge  of  and 


282  MONTAIGNE 

to  determine  these  differences?  As  we  say, 
in  controversies  of  religion,  that  we  must 
have  a  judge  neither  inclining  to  the  one  side 
nor  to  the  other,  free  from  all  choice  and  af- 
fection, which  cannot  be  among  Christians; 
just  so  it  falls  out  in  this;  for  if  he  be  old, 
he  cannot  judge  of  the  sense  of  old  age,  being 
himself  a  party  in  the  case:  if  young,  there 
is  the  same  exception;  healthful,  sick,  asleep, 
or  awake,  he  is  still  the  same  incompetent 
judge:  we  must  have  some  one  exempt  from 
all  these  qualities,  so  that  without  preoccu- 
pation of  judgment,  he  may  judge  of  these 
propositions  as  of  things  indifferent  to  him; 
and,  by  this  rule,  we  must  have  a  judge  that 
never  was. 

To  judge  of  the  appearances  that  we  re- 
ceive of  subjects,  we  ought  to  have  a  judi- 
catory instrument;  to  prove  this  instrument, 
we  must  have  demonstration;  to  verify  this 
demonstration,  an  instrument:  and  here  we 
are  upon  the  wheel.  Seeing  the  senses  can- 
not determine  our  dispute,  being  themselves 
full  of  uncertainty,  it  must  be  reason  that 
must  do  it;  but  no  reason  can  be  established 
but  upon  the  foundation  of  another  reason; 


MONTAIGNE  283 

and  so  we  run  back  to  all  infinity.  Our  fancy 
does  not  apply  itself  to  things  that  are 
foreign,  but  is  conceived  by  the  mediation  of 
the  senses,  and  the  senses  do  not  compre- 
hend a  foreign  subject,  but  only  their  own 
passions;  so  that  fancy  and  appearance  are 
no  part  of  the  subject,  but  only  of  the  pas- 
sion and  sufferance  of  the  sense;  which  pas- 
sion and  subject  are  several  things;  where- 
fore, whoever  judges  by  appearances,  judges 
by  another  thing  than  the  subject.  And  to 
say  that  the  passions  of  the  senses  convey  to 
the  soul  the  quality  of  external  subjects  by 
resemblance:  how  can  the  soul  and  under- 
standing be  assured  of  this  resemblance,  hav- 
ing of  itself  no  communication  with  the  ex- 
ternal subjects'?  as  they  who  never  knew 
Socrates  cannot,  when  they  see  his  portrait, 
say  it  is  like  him.  Now,  whoever  would,  not- 
withstanding, judge  by  appearances;  if  it  be 
by  all,  it  is  impossible,  because  they  hinder 
one  another  by  their  contrarieties  and  dis- 
crepancies, as  we  by  experience  see:  shall 
some  select  appearances  govern  the  rest? 
You  must  verify  these  select  by  another 
select,  the  second  by  the  third,  and,  conse- 


284  MONTAIGNE 

quently,  there  will  never  be  any  end  on't. 
Finally,  there  is  no  constant  existence,  either 
of  the  objects'  being  nor  of  our  own:  both  we 
and  our  judgment,  and  all  mortal  things,  are 
evermore  incessantly  running  and  rolling, 
and,  consequently,  nothing  certain  can  be  es- 
tablished from  the  one  to  the  other,  both  the 
judging  and  the  judge  being  in  a  continual 
motion  and  mutation. 

We  have  no  communication  with  Being,  by 
reason  that  all  human  nature  is  ever  in  the 
midst,  betwixt  being  bom  and  dying,  giving 
but  an  obscure  appearance  and  shadow,  a 
weak  and  uncertain  opinion  of  itself,  and  if, 
peradventure,  you  fix  your  thought  to  appre- 
hend your  being,  it  would  be  like  grasping 
water;  for  the  more  you  clutch  your  hand  to 
squeeze  and  hold  what  is  in  its  own  nature 
flowing,  so  much  the  more  you  lose  what  you 
would  gr£isp  and  hold.  So,  seeing  that  all 
things  are  subject  to  pass  from  one  change 
to  another,  reason,  that  there  looks  for  a  real 
substance,  finds  itself  deceived,  not  being 
able  to  apprehend  anything  that  is  subsistent 
and  permanent,  because  that  everything  is 
either  entering  into  being,  and  is  not  yet 


MONTAIGNE  285 

wholly  arrived  at  it,  or  begins  to  die  before 
it  is  bom.  Plato  said,  that  bodies  had  never 
any  existence,  not  even  birth ;  conceiving  that 
Homer  had  made  the  ocean  and  Thetis  father 
and  mother  of  the  gods,  to  show  us  that  all 
things  are  in  a  perpetual  fluctuation,  motion 
and  variation:  the  opinion  of  all  the  philoso- 
phers, as  he  says,  before  his  time,  Parmenides 
only  excepted,  who  would  not  allow  things  to 
have  motion,  on  the  power  whereof  he  sets 
a  mighty  value.  Pythagoras  was  of  opinion 
that  all  matter  was  flowing  and  unstable :  the 
Stoics,  that  there  is  no  time  present,  and  that 
what  we  call  Present  is  nothing  but  the  junc- 
ture and  meeting  of  the  future  and  the  past: 
Heraclitus,  that  never  any  man  entered  twice 
into  the  same  river:  Epicharmus,  that  he 
who  borrowed  money  but  an  hour  ago,  does 
not  owe  it  now;  and  that  he  who  was  invited 
overnight  to  come  the  next  day  to  dinner, 
comes  nevertheless  uninvited,  considering 
that  they  are  no  more  the  same  men,  but  are 
become  others ;  and,  '  *  that  there  could  not  be 
found  a  mortal  substance  twice  in  the  same 
condition:  for,  by  the  suddenness  and  quick- 
ness of  change,  it  one  while  disperses  and 


286  MONTAIGNE 

another  reassembles ;  it  comes  and  goes,  after 
such  a  manner,  that  what  begins  to  be  bom 
never  arrives  to  the  perfection  of  being,  for- 
asmuch as  that  birth  is  never  finished  and 
never  stays  as  being  at  an  end,  but,  from  the 
seed,  is  evermore  changing  and  shifting  from 
one  to  another:  as  from  human  seed  is  first 
made  in  the  mother's  womb  a  formless 
embryo,  then  a  formed  child,  then,  in  due 
course,  delivered  thence  a  sucking  infant: 
afterwards  it  becomes  a  boy,  then  a  lad,  then 
a  man,  then  a  middle-aged  man,  and  at  last  a 
decrepid  old  man ;  so  that  age  and  subsequent 
generation  are  always  destroying  and  spoil- 
ing that  which  went  before:" — 

"For  time  changes  the  nature  of  the  whole 
world,  and  one  state  gives  all  things  a  new 
state:  nothing  remains  like  itself,  but  all 
things  range;  nature  changes  everything." 

''And  yet  we  foolishly  fear  one  kind  of  death, 
whereas  we  have  already  passed  and  daily 
pass  so  many  others:  for  not  only,  as  Hera- 
clitus  said,  the  death  of  fire  is  the  generation 
of  air,  and  the  death  of  air  the  generation  of 
water:  but  we  may  still  more  manifestly  dis- 


MONTAIGNE  287 

cem  it  in  ourselves;  the  flower  of  youth  dies 
and  passes  away,  when  age  comes  on;  and 
youth  is  terminated  in  the  flower  of  age  of  a 
full-grown  man,  infancy  in  youth,  and  the 
first  age  dies  in  infancy;  yesterday  died  in 
to-day,  and  to-day  will  die  in  to-morrow;  and 
there  is  nothing  that  remains  in  the  same 
state,  or  that  is  always  the  same  thing;  and 
that  it  is  so  let  this  be  the  proof;  if  we  are 
always  one  and  the  same,  how  comes  it  then 
to  pass,  that  we  are  now  pleased  with  one 
thing,  and  by  and  by  with  another?  how 
comes  it  to  pass  that  we  love  or  hate  contrary 
things,  that  we  praise  or  condemn  them?  how 
comes  it  to  pass  that  we  have  different  af- 
fections, and  no  more  retain  the  same  senti- 
ment in  the  same  thought?  For  it  is  not 
likely  that  without  mutation  we  should  as- 
sume other  passions;  and  that  which  suffers 
mutation  does  not  remain  the  same,  and  if 
it  be  not  the  same,  it  is  not  at  all:  but  the 
same  that  the  being  is,  does,  like  it,  unknow- 
ingly change  and  alter,  becoming  evermore 
another  from  another  thing:  and,  conse- 
quently, the  natural  senses  abuse  and  deceive 
themselves,  taking  that  which  seems  for  that 


288 


MONTAIGNE 


which  is,  for  want  of  well  knowing  what  that 
which  is,  is.  But  what  is  it  then  that  tmly 
is  eternal;  that  is  to  say,  that  never  had  be- 
ginning nor  never  shall  have  ending,  and  to 
which  time  can  bring  no  mutation :  for  time  is 
a  mobile  thing,  and  that  appears  as  in  a 
shadow,  with  a  matter  evermore  flowing  and 
running,  without  ever  remaining  stable  and 
permanent:  and  to  which  those  words  apper- 
tain. Before,  and  After,  Has  been,  or  Shall  be : 
which,  at  first  sight,  evidently  show  that  it 
is  not  a  thing  that  is;  and  it  were  a  great 
folly,  and  an  apparent  falsity,  to  say  that 
that  is,  which  is  not  yet  in  being,  or  that  has 
already  ceased  to  be;  and  as  to  these  words, 
Present,  Instant,  and  Now,  by  which  it  seems 
that  we  principally  support  and  found  the 
intelligence  of  time,  reason  discovering,  pres- 
ently destroys  it;  for  it  immediately  divides 
and  splits  it  into  the  future  and  past,  as,  of 
necessity,  considering  it  divided  in  two.  The 
same  happens  to  nature  which  is  measured,  as 
to  time  that  measures  it:  for  she  has  •noth- 
ing more  subsisting  and  permanent  than  the 
other,  but  all  things  are  therein  either  bom, 
or  being  bom,  or  dying.    So  that  it  were  a 


MONTAIGNE  289 

sinful  saying  to  say  of  God,  who  is  He  who 
only  is,  that  He  was  or  that  He  shall  be:  for 
those  are  terms  of  declension,  passages  and 
vicissitude  of  what  cannot  continue  nor  re- 
main in  being:  wherefore  we  are  to  conclude 
that  God  only  is,  not  according  to  any 
measure  of  time,  but  according  to  an  im- 
mutable and  motionless  eternity,  not  meas- 
ured by  time,  nor  subject  to  any  declension; 
before  whom  nothing  was,  and  after  whom 
nothing  shall  be,  either  more  new  or  more  re- 
cent, but  a  real  Being,  that  with  one  sole 
Now  fills  the  Forever,  and  there  is  nothing 
that  truly  is,  but  He  alone,  without  one  being 
able  to  say.  He  has  been,  or  shall  be,  with- 
out beginning,  and  without  end.'* 

To  this  so  religious  conclusion  of  a  pagan, 
I  shall  only  add  this  testimony  of  one  of  the 
same  condition,  for  the  close  of  this  long  and 
tedious  discourse,  which  would  furnish  me 
with  endless  matter.  *'0  what  a  vile  and 
abject  thing, ' '  says  he,  '  *  is  man,  if  he  do  not 
raise  himself  above  humanity?"  'Tis  a 
good  word,  and  a  profitable  desire,  but 
equally  absurd;  for  to  make  the  handful 
bigger  than  the  hand,  and  the  armful  larger 


290  MONTAIGNE 

than  the  arm,  and  to  hope  to  stride  further 
than  our  legs  can  reach,  is  impossible  and 
monstrous;  or  that  man  should  rise  above 
himself  and  humanity:  for  he  cannot  see  but 
with  his  eyes,  nor  seize  but  with  his  power. 
He  shall  rise  if  God  extraordinarily  lends  him 
His  hand;  he  shall  rise  by  abandoning  and 
renouncing  his  own  proper  means,  and  by 
suffering  himself  to  be  raised  and  elevated 
by  means  purely  celestial.  It  belongs  to  our 
Christian  faith,  and  not  to  his  Stoical  virtue, 
to  pretend  to  that  divine  and  miraculous 
metamorphosis. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY,  LOS  ANGELES 

COLLEGE  LIBRARY 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


Book  Slip-25m-9,'59(A477284)4280 


i^iDrai 


UCLA-College  Library 

PQ  1642  E5H3  1910  v.5 

' 

!!!!' 

|!I1I       lllll 

III 

III 

n 

1  1 

L  005  730  700  1 

PQ 
164J 

E5m: 

19 1( 
v»5 


,„..eGONALL.BRARV  FACILITY, 


7»'^"ST'T33*19     6